45._o 46._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o &_o the_o pot_n rom._n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o joan._n the_o turrecre_n sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n lib._n 2._o c._n 27._o &_o cap._n 80._o r._n cuper_n pag._n 34._o num_fw-la 1._o bonifac._n 8._o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la immunit_fw-la in_o 6._o panormit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v resemble_v christ_n who_o now_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v contemn_v but_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n supernal_a &_o heavenly_a &_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n to_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n of_o necessity_n must_v obey_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n which_o power_n be_v translate_v unto_o his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o head_n the_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o unction_n christ_n &_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v eccl_n call_v r._n cuper_n the_o eccl_n christus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n christ._n now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n 28._o head_n eph._n t._n 21._o 22._o 4._o 15._o 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 28._o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o 12._o the_o eph._n 5._o 24._o joan._n 3._o 29._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o 12._o rest_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o 36._o that_o r._n cuper_n the_o eccl_n pag._n 128._o num_fw-la 36._o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n be_v unum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la caput_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o do_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o consistory_n 8._o consistory_n idem_fw-la pag._n 30._o num_fw-la 8._o for_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v two_o head_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v a_o 26._o a_o 1._o de_fw-fr turrecreâ—…at_fw-la sum_n de_fw-fr eccle_n lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o cardinal_n of_o rome_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v repute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sentence_n and_o his_o consistory_n the_o consistory_z of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o proper_o two_o head_n but_o one_o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o declare_v in_o extrav_fw-mi c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o his_o office_n for_o prophesy_v he_o be_v the_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n 3_o orat._n cornelij_fw-la episcopâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o council_n â—…rident_n sub_fw-la pau._n lo_o 3_o the_o ordinary_a or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v oom_n a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n have_v gloss_n de_fw-fr translat_fw-la epise_v c._n quanto_fw-la in_o gloss_n a_o heavenly_a arbitrement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a judgement_n who_o be_v above_o tâ—…dent_a above_o decret_n greg._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr elect_v &_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n c._n significaâ—…_n council_n florent_fw-la &_o tâ—…dent_a general_a counsel_n for_o 13._o for_o r._n cuper_v the_o â—…ccl_n pag._n 31._o num_fw-la 23._o pigâ—…_n lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o although_o in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v represent_v in_o 9_o cuper_n pag._n 125_o nâ—…_n 9_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o be_v great_a than_o the_o council_n tamen_fw-la papa_n eidem_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la supereminet_fw-la authoritate_fw-la notwithstanding_o f._n capâ—…_n sol_fw-it 23._o c._n the_o sumâ—…_n trinit_fw-la l._n 1._o in_o f._n the_o pope_n surpass_v the_o same_o in_o all_o manner_n authority_n who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v determine_v against_o the_o pope_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n for_o so_o they_o say_v 18._o say_v r._n cuper_n pag._n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o papae_fw-la sententia_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la plâ—…to_fw-la prefertuâ—…_n and_o again_o 64._o again_o 1._o de_fw-la turrecrem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 64._o si_fw-mi totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sentiret_fw-la or_o as_o the_o 3._o the_o in_o c._n nemo_fw-la 9_o q_o 3._o gloss_n read_v sentenâ—…iaret_n contra_fw-la papam_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la sentenâ—…ae_fw-la papae_fw-la standum_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la haec_fw-la gloss_n baldus_n gloss_n baldus_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v of_o 26._o of_o 1._o de_fw-la turrecrem_fw-la sum_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 26._o great_a perfection_n then_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o antichrist_n to_o prefer_v himself_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o also_o he_o seek_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n to_o match_v himself_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o overmatch_v he_o 9_o he_o seek_v to_o match_v himself_o with_o christ_n 1._o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o eaith_n and_o to_o propound_v doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o in_o make_v five_o sacrament_n more_o than_o christ_n appoint_v some_o whereof_o he_o prefer_v above_o baptism_n and_o those_o two_o which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v he_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v scarce_o the_o other_o not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o and_o whereas_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o two_o kind_n they_o not_o withstand_v his_o institution_n will_v have_v it_o administer_v to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n for_o so_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o although_o christ_n administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n 13._o â—…ss_n 13._o unto_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o both_o kind_n notwithstanding_o this_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o bread_n only_o be_v upon_o good_a reason_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o some_o danger_n and_o scandale_n 3._o in_o make_v their_o own_o devise_n decretal_n &_o tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n innocentius_n 3._o command_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n vita_fw-la joan._n bal_n in_o eius_fw-la vita_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v hold_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n agatho_n the_o pope_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o authorize_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n 108._o d_o stinct_n 19_o c._n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 108._o of_o peter_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n this_o be_v the_o title_n or_o argument_n of_o one_o chapter_n inter_fw-la canonic_a as_o scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la that_o be_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v number_v which_o in_o canonicâ—…_n dâ—…st_n 19_o c._n in_o canonicâ—…_n the_o chapter_n itself_o be_v absurd_o prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n misalledge_v and_o as_o touch_v tradition_n whereby_o be_v mean_v 8._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o all_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o as_o themselves_o confess_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o honour_a pari_fw-la piâ—…tatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la with_o as_o great_a affection_n of_o 4._o sess._n 4._o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o decree_n when_o as_o a_o certain_a bishop_n mislike_v ceruinus_fw-la the_o pope_n secundi_fw-la jacobus_n nachiante_n clodiae_fw-la follae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bal._n in_o vita_fw-la marcellâ—…_n secundi_fw-la legate_n who_o afterwards_o be_v pope_n call_v marcellus_n 2._o cause_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o last_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n our_o prophet_n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o 10._o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n match_v himself_o with_o christ_n our_o prophet_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o he_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o he_o which_o he_o manifest_o do_v in_o prefer_v his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n authority_n above_o
the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o 4._o hervaeus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la tap._n e._n &_o r._n cuper_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la â—…t_fw-la 4._o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n then_o much_o more_o be_v he_o for_o he_o not_o only_a virtualiter_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o his_o power_n alone_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o now_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o much_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v both_o general_o affirm_v &_o by_o some_o particular_n confirm_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o concilij_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o council_n above_o &_o against_o the_o scripture_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n papae_fw-la contra_fw-la lutheri_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a boniface_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n say_v that_o all_o man_n so_o reverence_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v so_o approve_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o papa_n dist._n 40._o c._n si_fw-la papa_n canon_n law_n the_o particular_n which_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o advance_v himself_o above_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v authority_n to_o add_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o those_o 112._o dist._n 19_o c._n si_fw-la romanorum_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la l._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 112._o which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n have_v their_o canonical_a authority_n from_o he_o in_o the_o 19_o distinction_n cap._n si_fw-mi romanorum_fw-la pope_n nicolas_n not_o only_o match_v their_o decretal_a epistle_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v they_o canonical_a another_o say_v whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n lutherum_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la contra_fw-la lutherum_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trabis_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la from_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n draw_v strength_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n eckius_fw-la say_v scriptura_fw-la nisiecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la authentica_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o better_a worth_n than_o aesope_v fable_n pighius_fw-la say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 47._o vid._n chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 47._o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a authority_n second_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o pope_n assign_v to_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n say_v one_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o expound_v papae_fw-la heruauâ—…_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_n a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o and_o verbo_fw-la cardinal_n hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v ipsimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o very_a wordof_n god_n and_o if_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o diversity_n of_o time_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o cardinal_a cusanus_fw-la it_o be_v no_o 7._o nicol._n cusanus_fw-la ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 7._o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o one_o time_n one_o way_n and_o at_o another_o time_n another_o way_n for_o the_o understanding_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o that_o sense_n so_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o one_o who_o be_v no_o small_a fool_n in_o rome_n avouch_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v change_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o may_v 1447._o henricus_fw-la doctor_n magister_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatij_fw-la romae_fw-la ad_fw-la legatos_fw-la â—…ohemicos_fw-la sub_fw-la felice_n papa_n 1447._o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n another_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o judgement_n say_v he_o of_o all_o they_o that_o think_v right_o bohemicos_fw-la cardinal_n s._n angeli_fw-la ad_fw-la cosdeâ—…_n legatos_fw-la bohemicos_fw-la that_o find_v the_o authority_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n epist_n 2._o 11_o three_o the_o pope_n challenge_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o another_o challenge_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o themselves_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v 2._o antonin_n part_n 3._o lit_fw-fr 22._o cap._n 6._o §._o 2._o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n forbid_v there_o where_o with_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o dispense_v nay_o whereof_o he_o will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n make_v a_o meritorious_a work_n incest_n be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o incest_n except_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v betwixt_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n forsooth_o to_o dispense_v with_o for_o as_o they_o say_v he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o henry_n the_o eightth_v to_o marry_v his_o sister_n in_o law_n and_o glâ—…ss_n 25._o q._n 6_o authoritatem_fw-la in_o glâ—…ss_n with_o philip_n the_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o dispense_v with_o a_o certain_a brother_n that_o papa_n antonin_n sum_fw-la 3._o part_n tit_n 1._o cap._n 11._o §._o quod_fw-la papa_n sum_fw-la angel_n diâ—…t_fw-la papa_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o clement_n the_o seven_o license_v petrus_n aluaraâ—…lus_n the_o spaniard_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o etc._n etc._n disobedience_n to_o parent_n perjury_n that_o be_v break_v of_o lawful_a oath_n rebellion_n against_o lawful_a prince_n murder_v of_o a_o sacred_a prince_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heinous_a offence_n but_o if_o child_n shall_v cast_v of_o their_o parent_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o sodomitical_a cloister_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o forbid_v they_o
which_o they_o esteem_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o other_o church_n which_o do_v not_o vaunt_v of_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v 2._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o worth_a first_o because_o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v untruth_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v &_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v second_o because_o the_o vain_a brag_n of_o manifold_a miracle_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o late_a time_n wherein_o miracle_n need_v not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o that_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n of_o false_a teacher_n &_o a_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o their_o own_o devise_n indeed_o &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v still_o need_v sign_n &_o wonder_n to_o confirm_v they_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v neither_o will_v he_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o preach_v unto_o 16._o luke_n 16._o he_o again_o miracle_n be_v grant_v not_o for_o the_o believer_n but_o for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o infidelity_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v quisquis_fw-la 2._o tharasius_n in_o council_n nicen._n 2._o adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la inquirit_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la qui_fw-la mundo_fw-la credeme_v non_fw-fr credit_n whosoever_o yet_o seek_v after_o wonder_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o great_a wonder_n who_o when_o 8._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o the_o world_n believe_v do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v contra_fw-la istos_fw-la mirabiliarios_fw-la cautum_fw-la i_o fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o these_o miraclemonger_n my_o god_n have_v make_v joan._n tract_n 13._o in_o joan._n i_o wary_a say_v there_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n &_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v into_o error_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a likewise_o chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o matth._n chrysost_o homil_n 49._o in_o matth._n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o learned_a homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o 49._o homily_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v now_o be_v know_v or_o discern_v by_o sign_n or_o other_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v that_o now_o the_o work_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o namely_o among_o the_o true_a professor_n and_o and_z the_o work_n of_o counterfeit_a miracle_n be_v more_o find_v among_o false_a christian_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o clement_n declare_v that_o unto_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v grant_v the_o power_n of_o work_v full_a that_o be_v to_o say_v profitable_a sign_n so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v know_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o that_o they_o work_v profitable_a sign_n but_o because_o they_o work_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v yea_o bellarmine_n will_v seem_v to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o one_o of_o his_o ground_n that_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v grant_v the_o power_n of_o work_v many_o and_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v vaunt_v of_o their_o miracle_n we_o shall_v want_v one_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n do_v fit_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o fit_v he_o as_o that_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v antichrist_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n this_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o boast_v of_o their_o miracle_n they_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v that_o by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n this_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o manifold_a and_o great_a miracle_n for_o the_o jew_n want_v they_o the_o turk_n disclaim_v they_o profess_v that_o their_o religion_n must_v be_v propagate_v not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o force_n &_o arm_n all_o other_o christian_n which_o already_o believe_v the_o truth_n seek_v not_o sign_n which_o they_o know_v among_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o in_o other_o to_o be_v badge_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n note_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o miracle_n they_o be_v which_o antichrist_n be_v to_o work_v this_o the_o apostle_n say_v bellarmine_n declare_v in_o one_o word_n when_o he_o call_v they_o lie_v wonder_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o lie_v that_o be_v most_o lie_a 9_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o sign_n and_o wonder_n now_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o seduce_v man_n by_o confirm_v untrueth_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o th'apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o say_v lie_v wonder_n that_o be_v either_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o else_o lead_v into_o falsehood_n augustine_n likewise_o recite_v these_o two_o exposition_n that_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n because_o 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 19_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o counterfeit_a show_n and_o appearance_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o or_o else_o because_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a wonder_n they_o shall_v draw_v unto_o lie_v such_o as_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n first_o i_o say_v they_o be_v call_v lie_v sign_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o seduce_v man_n mat._n 24._o 24._o to_o make_v they_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o 11._o apoc._n 13._o 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n not_o only_o of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o all_o false_a prophet_n be_v refer_v deut._n 13._o 1._o 2._o out_o of_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n to_o work_v strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o seduce_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n 3_o deut._n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3_o &_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n &_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o unto_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o have_v forewarn_v we_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n 24._o mat._n 24._o 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v even_o the_o very_a elect_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o note_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o 10._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 10._o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n on_o who_o god_n shall_v send_v the_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n likewise_o john_n the_o divine_a prophesi_v 14._o
and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o further_o we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n and_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n &_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o of_o this_o apostasy_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o this_o body_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v only_o a_o disposition_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o apostasy_n go_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o disposition_n not_o to_o the_o be_v but_o to_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o apostasy_n antichrist_n be_v as_o john_n plain_o show_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v reveal_v unless_o first_o he_o be_v whereupon_o theodoret_n say_v defectionem_fw-la appellat_fw-la antichristi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la he_o call_v apostasy_n the_o presence_n or_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o likely_a think_v you_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n already_o of_o more_o than_o 1500._o year_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o one_o man_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 19_o five_o and_o last_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n have_v now_o continue_v many_o year_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v who_o have_v make_v this_o defection_n they_o or_o we_o and_o iâ—…_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o proouâ—…_n that_o they_o have_v make_v this_o defection_n for_o they_o have_v revolt_v from_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n whereof_o their_o forefather_n be_v which_o we_o have_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o former_a answer_n bellarmine_n turn_v back_o upon_o we_o hope_v thereby_o to_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n but_o those_o be_v spend_v in_o this_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o we_o &_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n run_v to_o his_o chief_a hold_n for_o whereas_o we_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o their_o assertion_n by_o this_o argument_n among_o other_o because_o that_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o a_o few_o year_n bellarmine_n answer_v thus_o in_o effect_n that_o although_o your_o argument_n be_v very_o good_a to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o of_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n why_o never_o any_o of_o we_o use_v this_o argument_n antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o man_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o in_o this_o assertion_n of_o we_o we_o answer_v your_o chief_a demonstration_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o where_o in_o especial_o you_o please_v yourselves_o reason_v as_o have_v be_v hard_o after_o this_o manner_n antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o after_o you_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o many_o worshipful_a demonstration_n and_o stout_o deny_v our_o contrary_a argument_n now_o in_o the_o end_n you_o make_v this_o coward_n brag_n although_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o you_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o man_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 20._o but_o let_v we_o pursue_v the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o flight_n although_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v say_v he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o the_o question_n yet_o be_v who_o have_v make_v this_o apostasy_n we_o or_o you_o well_o then_o let_v we_o join_v in_o this_o issue_n if_o the_o apostasy_n be_v on_o our_o side_n let_v we_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n if_o this_o apostasy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n then_o let_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n but_o you_o say_v the_o jesuite_n have_v revoltd_a from_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o your_o forefather_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o latin_a religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o read_v unless_o there_o come_v arevolt_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o you_o do_v not_o apply_v that_o pprophecy_n to_o yourselves_o the_o apostasy_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v nor_o a_o forsake_v of_o romish_n or_o popish_a religion_n but_o a_o revolt_n from_o god_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n unto_o antichristianisme_n and_o idolatry_n we_o in_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v return_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o apostasy_n touch_v not_o us._n but_o you_o say_v i_o to_o the_o papist_n have_v revolt_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n unto_o antichristianisme_n and_o idolatry_n as_o beside_o the_o infinite_a particular_n wherein_o your_o apostasy_n do_v consist_v may_v brief_o appear_v by_o these_o note_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o apostasy_n in_o another_o place_n have_v these_o word_n the_o spirit_n speak_v plaincly_a that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o 1._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o own_o conscience_n sear_v now_o who_o these_o be_v that_o make_v this_o apostasy_n the_o apostle_n further_o describe_v by_o specify_v two_o of_o those_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o certain_a note_n whereby_o to_o know_v they_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstainâ—…_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o these_o note_n touch_v not_o we_o and_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o papist_n therefore_o 3._o lib._n 1._o chap._n 4._o 3._o this_o apostasy_n be_v among_o they_o secondlie_o this_o apostasy_n be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o the_o apostatical_a church_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a church_n signify_v by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n but_o the_o church_n of_o room_n be_v strange_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o for_o the_o same_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n where_o as_o we_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostásie_n be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o with_o us._n for_o the_o apostasy_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylous_a fornication_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o we_o be_v not_o who_o have_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n thirdlie_o the_o apostasy_n be_v of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o name_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o as_o we_o do_v the_o four_o note_n or_o touchstone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o try_v who_o have_v make_v this_o apostasy_n iâ—…_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n unto_o the_o scripture_n we_o appeal_v in_o all_o controversy_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scriptúre_v we_o exhort_v our_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v further_o edify_v and_o confirm_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o do_v teach_v and_o profess_v the_o papist_n contrariwise_o not_o dare_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n sly_a to_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n tradition_n decretal_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n both_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v this_o apostasy_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o they_o they_o have_v assert_v their_o hear_n from_o the_o 4._o
antichrist_n hierome_n and_o theodoret_n where_o they_o deliver_v anselm_n hieronyâ—…_n ad_fw-la algas_n 9_o 11._o theodoret_n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o &_o epitome_n 1._o anselm_n their_o own_o judgement_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 3_o his_o three_o testimony_n be_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v many_o exposition_n say_v bellarmine_n some_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v after_o he_o have_v seduce_v they_o which_o interpretation_n agree_v fit_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n prescribe_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o with_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o speak_v other_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o 2_o 2_o antichrist_n and_o his_o whole_a people_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o templum_fw-la civet_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la because_o antichrist_n shall_v profess_v himself_o with_o his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o also_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o 19_o dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o vaunt_n that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o acknowledge_v not_o themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatics_n other_o by_o the_o temple_n understand_v the_o church_n 3_o 3_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v subject_a to_o himself_o etc._n chrysost._n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o as_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a exposition_n so_o do_v it_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n other_o by_o the_o temple_n 4_o 4_o of_o god_n understand_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v and_o this_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o more_o common_a more_o probabte_n and_o more_o literal_a opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n more_o plausible_a to_o the_o papist_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v antichrist_n so_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o bellarmine_n avouch_v in_o commendation_n of_o this_o conceit_n two_o be_v false_a and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o exposition_n more_o common_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o that_o other_o which_o by_o the_o temple_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n 15._o li._n 1._o ca._n 4_o §_o 15._o jerome_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a exposition_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v more_o true_a for_o truth_n go_v not_o by_o voice_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o multitude_n of_o suffrage_n but_o by_o weight_n of_o reason_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o probable_a for_o if_o the_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v as_o have_v be_v show_v then_o be_v there_o no_o probability_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o material_a though_o it_o be_v more_o literal_a unless_o the_o literal_a be_v usual_a for_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o usual_a metonymy_n betwixt_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v either_o the_o assembly_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o place_n be_v often_o use_v for_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16_o ephe._n 2._o 21._o apoc._n 3._o 12._o the_o assembly_n or_o church_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v church_n be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o place_n neither_o can_v the_o temple_n erect_v by_o antichrist_n be_v true_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v never_o understand_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o absurd_a be_v he_o to_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o by_o temple_n mean_v not_o a_o material_a temple_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n but_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n compact_v of_o live_a stone_n and_o by_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o a_o corporal_a gesture_n for_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v there_o as_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap_v 2._o §_o 13._o &_o 14._o &_o 15._o 4_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disproof_n of_o our_o assertion_n who_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o by_o a_o fond_a cavillation_n wherein_o he_o great_o please_v himself_o he_o seek_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o a_o absurdity_n for_o say_v he_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n sit_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o cavil_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o three_o syllogism_n 1._o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v thus_o he_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o christian_n the_o papist_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o familist_n etc._n etc._n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o papist_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o familist_n be_v a_o true_a christian._n but_o have_v not_o bellarmine_n learn_v so_o much_o logic_n as_o not_o to_o foist_v into_o the_o conclusion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o premise_n the_o word_n true_a be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o sophistical_o thrust_v into_o the_o conclusion_n for_o antichrist_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n although_o not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n general_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o of_o christian_n some_o be_v only_o in_o title_n and_o profession_n some_o indeed_o &_o in_o truth_n so_o of_o church_n some_o be_v only_o in_o title_n and_o profession_n church_n of_o christ_n other_o be_v his_o true_a church_n now_o antichrist_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n therefore_o the_o church_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n although_o it_o be_v in_o title_n and_o profession_n a_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o apostatical_a church_n a_o church_n which_o of_o a_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o may_v not_o this_o absurdity_n rather_o be_v return_v upon_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o the_o templeof_o god_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o understand_v that_o temple_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o that_o temple_n which_o himself_o shall_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o temple_n which_o he_o shall_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o truth_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v there_o and_o because_o antichrist_n will_v pretend_v to_o make_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o former_a temple_n be_v erect_v i_o answer_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n
that_o the_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v and_o hierome_n say_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v marcell_n ad_fw-la marcell_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o jewish_a fable_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v this_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v never_o be_v what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o with_o julian_n go_v about_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 14._o again_o if_o th'apostle_n have_v by_o temple_n mean_v such_o a_o temple_n as_o shall_v be_v build_v by_o antichrist_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la templum_fw-la alicuius_fw-la idoli_fw-la say_v augustine_n aut_fw-la daemonis_fw-la 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 19_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la apostolus_fw-la diceret_fw-la for_o the_o temple_n of_o some_o idol_n or_o devil_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v a_o material_a building_n for_o such_o as_o bellarmine_n true_o say_v be_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o gross_a be_v he_o to_o understande_v it_o of_o a_o material_a temple_n and_o of_o a_o corporal_a sit_v for_o first_o material_a temple_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o th'apostle_n be_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n see_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 21._o apoc._n 3._o 12._o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n speak_v lactanâ—…us_a solâ—…_n 30._o instit._fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o say_v he_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la verum_fw-la cultum_fw-la retinet_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la hoc_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n alone_o which_o retain_v the_o true_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o signify_v the_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o temple_n antichrist_n sit_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o reign_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o corporal_a gesture_n as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n sit_v who_o do_v not_o sit_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n in_o the_o temple_n 5._o psalm_n 9_o 5._o of_o god_n therefore_o which_o be_v his_o church_n antichrist_n sit_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v challenge_v a_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o head_n husband_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o agree_v most_o fit_o and_o proper_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o omit_v the_o phrase_n of_o sit_v for_o whereas_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v so_o many_o year_n the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v call_v his_o sedes_fw-la that_o be_v sec_n or_o seat_n 15_o and_o this_o our_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v theodoret_n he_o call_v the_o church_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o the_o first_o seat_n endeavour_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o again_o dei_fw-la autem_fw-la templum_fw-la vocat_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o god_n epitome_n epitome_n he_o call_v the_o church_n hierome_n &_o in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o vel_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la veriùs_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la quaest_n 11._o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v or_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o more_o true_o suppose_v chrysostome_n 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v corrupt_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o usual_o report_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o see_v oecumen_fw-la in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o temple_n he_o saithe_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o theophylact_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o special_o but_o simple_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o temple_n of_o god_n augustine_n of_o these_o word_n say_v but_o in_o what_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o in_o that_o ruin_n of_o 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 19_o the_o temple_n which_o king_n solomon_n build_v or_o else_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o devil_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereupon_o some_o to_o who_o judgement_n not_o only_a augustine_n in_o this_o place_n but_o primasius_n also_o subscribe_v some_o i_o say_v by_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n will_v have_v understand_v not_o the_o prince_n 13._o bellarmine_n cit_v it_o as_o augustine_n own_o judgement_n cap._n 13._o himself_o but_o his_o whole_a body_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n pertain_v unto_o he_o together_o with_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o they_o think_v it_o may_v better_o be_v read_v in_o the_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la sedeat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la i._o velut_fw-la i_o amicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n even_o as_o we_o say_v sedet_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o friend_n which_o exposition_n most_o fit_o agreee_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o esteem_v themselves_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o other_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v to_o be_v 6._o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n &_o 13._o chap._n §._o 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o still_o be_v in_o title_n and_o profession_n although_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o apostatical_a church_n eor_fw-la antichrist_n as_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o of_o those_o that_o fall_n from_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o that_o exposition_n in_o augustine_n shall_v sit_v in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o though_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 16_o but_o the_o papist_n confirm_v their_o exposition_n viz_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o apoc._n 11._o 8._o eleven_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o eight_o verse_n where_o john_n show_v say_v they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o john_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o speak_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n not_o yet_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n because_o he_o seem_v verse_n 2._o and_o 7._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o persecution_n of_o the_o holy_a
thou_o bear_v the_o person_n 4._o an._n do._n 862_o annal._n boior_n lib._n 4._o of_o a_o bishop_n say_v they_o but_o thou_o play_v the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o habit_n or_o attire_n of_o a_o pastor_n we_o feel_v a_o wolf_n the_o lie_a title_n call_v thou_o father_n thou_o in_o thy_o deed_n boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v another_o jupiter_n when_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o strive_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o counterfeit_v the_o lamb_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o exercise_v the_o very_a same_o office_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v bellarm._n bellarm._n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o by_o horn_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o be_v mean_v power_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n while_o he_o challenge_v that_o twofold_a power_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n the_o lamb_n as_o our_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o usurp_v both_o the_o sword_n i_o mean_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n in_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n mention_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n in_o belch_a forth_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n whereof_o we_o will_v remember_v some_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o his_o devilish_a curse_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o satanical_a promise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o kingdom_n thereof_o to_o they_o that_o will_v adore_v he_o 6._o luc._n 4._o 6._o ecce_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la ut_fw-la demus_fw-la illud_fw-la cvi_fw-la volumus_fw-la 6._o auentin_n annal_n boior_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v adrian_n the_o pope_n behold_v the_o empire_n be_v in_o our_o power_n that_o we_o may_v give_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_n and_o whereas_o hierome_n write_v of_o those_o word_n 1._o tim._n 4._o they_o speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o continent_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o chaste_a as_o that_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o so_o abstemious_a as_o that_o they_o judge_v those_o who_o use_v the_o creature_n spare_o whereas_o themselves_o be_v give_v over_o to_o belly_n cheer_n what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o fit_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o papist_n for_o do_v not_o they_o while_o they_o condenne_v &_o contemn_v marriage_n under_o the_o show_n of_o vow_a chastity_n practice_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o while_o they_o condemn_v all_o moderate_a eat_n of_o flesh_n do_v not_o they_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o fast_v feast_n &_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o choice_a dainty_n do_v not_o many_o of_o they_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n gather_v infinite_a riches_n and_o do_v not_o all_o their_o religion_n stand_v in_o opere_fw-la operate_v in_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hypocrisy_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o omit_v a_o hypocritical_a policy_n which_o of_o late_o they_o have_v use_v for_o when_o as_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o their_o sophistry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n they_o hope_v to_o prevail_v among_o the_o simple_a with_o their_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a show_n of_o counterfeit_a devotion_n zeal_n and_o holiness_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unstaied_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o as_o they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o bait_v of_o antichrist_n serve_v to_o allure_v man_n under_o show_n of_o devotion_n unto_o idolatry_n &_o apostasy_n from_o god_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o parson_n &_o other_o jesuit_n who_o etc._n quodlibet_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_o discover_v even_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n to_o be_v mere_a machivilian_n and_o wicked_a atheist_n 5._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o adversary_n antichrist_n be_v now_o we_o must_v show_v in_o particular_a wherein_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v oppose_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n our_o king_n and_o our_o priest_n in_o which_o respect_n especial_o he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n he_o be_v also_o oppose_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o antichrist_n oppose_v himself_o both_o to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n signify_v in_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o also_o to_o the_o benefit_n signify_v in_o the_o name_n jesus_n now_o these_o thing_n also_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n not_o indeed_o aperto_fw-la marte_fw-la as_o a_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n for_o so_o it_o become_v not_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o covert_o and_o cunning_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o antichristianisme_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wherein_o christ_n be_v in_o word_n &_o show_n to_o be_v profess_v but_o indeed_o &_o truth_n deny_v first_o they_o to_o christ_n our_o prophet_n he_o be_v oppose_v partly_o as_o he_o oppugn_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o as_o himself_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n he_o oppugn_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a prophet_n who_o voice_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n concern_v matter_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o hear_v while_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o beside_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o they_o have_v match_v with_o the_o canonical_a their_o own_o tradition_n also_o be_v necessary_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n second_o by_o withhold_v from_o the_o people_n the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o prophet_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o also_o by_o read_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o invention_n out_o of_o the_o legend_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o festival_n etc._n etc._n in_o steed_n of_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o by_o these_o two_o practice_n the_o pope_n while_o he_o leave_v to_o christ_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o be_v our_o prophet_n he_o take_v the_o thing_n to_o himself_o again_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n our_o prophet_n as_o himself_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n teach_v antichristian_a error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o so_o many_o error_n as_o be_v teach_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o many_o opposition_n betwixt_o he_o and_o christ_n our_o prophet_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v many_o centurye_n or_o hundred_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o fundamental_a in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n for_o so_o i_o call_v the_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o common_a sewer_n of_o many_o gross_a heresye_n 6_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n hold_v diverse_a error_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o those_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v as_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o the_o author_n of_o the_o wardword_n reckon_v up_o three_o and_o bellarmine_a have_v a_o four_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o dare_v mention_v those_o two_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o paul_n assign_v to_o that_o apostasy_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n say_v they_o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n which_o they_o chapter_n of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o 1._o john_n 2._o 22._o &_o 4._o 3._o and_o 2._o john_n 7._o but_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n to_o the_o prosyllogisme_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v not_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n but_o of_o certain_a petite_fw-fr antichrist_n or_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n which_o deny_v either_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v then_o already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v
direct_o and_o express_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n notwithstanding_o see_v they_o be_v call_v antichrist_n not_o only_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o antichristian_a body_n as_o inferior_a member_n thereof_o but_o also_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v because_o they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n deny_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a antichrist_n also_o shall_v do_v although_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o do_v therefore_o thus_o far_o grant_v the_o proposition_n itself_o that_o antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o deny_v christ._n for_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v deny_v christ._n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o antichrist_n will_v deny_v he_o after_o every_o manner_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_a and_o deceit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o outward_a 2._o 2._o thess._n 2._o show_n and_o semblance_n to_o profess_v christ_n as_o those_o antichrist_n do_v of_o who_o john_n speak_v but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o assumption_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n deny_v christ_n christ_n may_v be_v deny_v either_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la factis_fw-la negate_fw-la christum_fw-la be_v antichrist_n u_fw-mi est_fw-la and_o whosoever_o in_o deed_n say_v augustine_n deni_v christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n let_v we_o therefore_o mark_v say_v he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o deni_v &_o joan._n tract_n 3._o in_o epist._n joan._n let_v we_o not_o attend_v to_o his_o tongue_n but_o to_o his_o work_n i_o regard_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v but_o how_o he_o live_v work_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v we_o require_v word_n he_o be_v the_o more_o lie_a antichrist_n who_o with_o his_o mouth_n prosess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o by_o deed_n deny_v he_o according_a to_o the_o lawyer_n rule_n it_o be_v more_o to_o testify_v a_o matter_n by_o deed_n then_o by_o word_n and_o tully_n say_v that_o where_o the_o thing_n themselves_o sallust_n contra_fw-la sallust_n bear_v witness_v word_n be_v needless_a and_o as_o antichrist_n be_v thus_o to_o deny_v christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o adversary_n oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n howsoever_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v christ._n for_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v in_o word_n confess_v christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o shall_v prove_v anon_o and_o a_o adversary_n oppose_v unto_o christ_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o indeed_o he_o deni_v christ._n 7_o second_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o deny_v in_o word_n &_o doctrine_n and_o that_o either_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a or_o else_o direct_o &_o express_o he_o that_o deni_v christ_n by_o consequent_a howsoever_o open_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o do_v indeed_o deny_v he_o as_o those_o which_o deny_v either_o of_o his_o nature_n or_o any_o of_o his_o office_n for_o such_o be_v the_o necessary_a coherence_n of_o truth_n within_o itself_o as_o nothing_o can_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v deduct_v from_o it_o which_o be_v not_o also_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o consequent_a shall_v be_v false_a the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o consequent_a do_v indeed_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n jesus_n be_v immanuel_n and_o consequent_o god_n and_o man._n he_o be_v christ_n and_o consequent_o anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o king_n our_o priest_n &_o our_o prophet_n he_o therefore_o that_o deni_v any_o of_o these_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n and_o further_o be_v christ_n true_o god_n then_o be_v he_o also_o jehovah_n one_o that_o be_v of_o &_o from_o himself_o namely_o as_o he_o be_v god_n they_o be_v he_o also_o the_o lord_n &_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n govern_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o providence_n be_v he_o true_o man_n then_o have_v he_o a_o true_a body_n consist_v of_o three_o dimension_n length_n breadth_n thickness_n circumscribe_v visible_a conâ—…ined_v in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o as_o be_v but_o one_o body_n not_o discontinue_v be_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n &_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n then_o be_v he_o the_o only_a mediator_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o wherefore_o 12._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o act._n 4._o 12._o whosoever_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o he_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v god_n or_o prefer_v any_o creature_n before_o he_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n he_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o or_o assign_v a_o vicar_n unto_o he_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n on_o earth_n deni_v his_o omnipresence_n again_o whosoever_o say_v that_o christ_n his_o body_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o 3._o dimension_n that_o it_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o one_o place_n as_o all_o other_o body_n yea_o as_o all_o other_o finite_a nature_n be_v he_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v true_o man_n &_o consequent_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v christ._n last_o whosoever_o adjoine_v other_o mediator_n unto_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o respect_v preser_fw-ge other_o above_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n &_o therefore_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o &_o consequent_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o antichrist_n whereof_o john_n speak_v according_a 14._o 1._o john_n 2._o 22._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n rc._n ap_fw-mi 14._o to_o bellarmin_n his_o own_o exposition_n do_v &_o as_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n according_a to_o our_o confession_n do_v deny_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o deed_n but_o also_o in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n although_o not_o open_o and_o express_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a so_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n for_o what_o a_o god_n and_o lord_n what_o a_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n and_o papist_n make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v first_o when_o they_o deâ—…y_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o and_o consequent_o jehovah_n for_o whosoever_o be_v jehovah_n he_o be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v filius_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la a_o se_fw-la quate_fw-la nus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o be_v son_n of_o and_o from_o his_o father_n but_o god_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o namely_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o and_o from_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o although_o in_o the_o concrete_a we_o may_v and_o must_v say_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personallio_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v deus_fw-la genitus_fw-la god_n beget_v be_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v deus_fw-la gignens_fw-la god_n beget_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o true_a in_o the_o abstract_n for_o howsoever_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o eternal_a procession_n yet_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o self_n same_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v from_o and_o of_o and_o by_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o such_o be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o that_o god_n be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v god_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o godhead_n which_o be_v of_o and_o from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v also_o god_n of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n the_o name_n god_n be_v use_v personal_o and_o relative_o for_o he_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n beget_v and_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o the_o name_n god_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o gregory_n they_o say_v thus_o in_o their_o prayer_n hic_fw-la nos_fw-la saluet_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la cum_fw-la beatis_fw-la possimus_fw-la quiescere_fw-la that_o be_v let_v he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o in_o heaven_n we_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o bless_a of_o thomas_n becket_n th'archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n which_o like_o a_o rebel_n he_o maintain_v against_o his_o sovereign_a king_n henry_n the_o second_o they_o say_v full_a devout_o tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o christ_n to_o come_v whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n concede_fw-la ut_fw-la amboâ—…un_fw-la meritis_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la grant_v that_o by_o the_o merries_n of_o they_o breviar_n ex._n rom._n breviar_n both_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n to_o mary_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o they_o idolatrous_o call_v our_o lady_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n they_o pray_v thus_o o_o unica_fw-la spes_fw-la miserorum_fw-la libera_fw-la nos_fw-la mariae_fw-la ex_fw-la compassionib_fw-la mariae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la o_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o elsewhere_o they_o call_v she_o desperatorum_fw-la spem_fw-la unicam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la salvatricem_fw-la unbâ—…rib_n innoc._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr 300._o dier_z indulgent_a in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr 5._o unbâ—…rib_n the_o only_a hope_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o despair_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n again_o mediatrix_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la salus_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la in_o the_o sperantium_fw-la o_o thou_o the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o salvation_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o thou_o and_o somewhere_o it_o be_v say_v o_o regina_fw-la poli_fw-fr mater_fw-la gratissima_fw-la proli_fw-la speâ—…ere_fw-la i_o noli_fw-la i_o commendo_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la o_o queen_n of_o heaven_n mother_n most_o dear_a to_o thy_o son_n do_v not_o thou_o despise_v i_o unto_o thou_o alone_o i_o commend_v i_o and_o again_o cum_fw-la nulla_fw-la spes_fw-la sit_fw-la altera_fw-la nisi_fw-la tu_fw-la virgo_fw-la puerpera_fw-la paristensi_fw-la in_o missali_fw-la paristensi_fw-la patris_fw-la parens_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la cvi_fw-la i_o reconcilia_fw-la see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o hope_n beside_o thou_o o_o virgin_n mother_n the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n ofthy_a father_n to_o who_o i_o pray_v thou_o reconcile_v i_o and_o to_o conclude_v for_o innumerable_a such_o speech_n may_v be_v produce_v they_o say_v o_o foelix_fw-la puerpera_fw-la nostra_fw-la pians_fw-la scelera_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la o_o happy_a mother_n which_o do_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n command_v our_o redeemer_n so_o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v join_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n other_o mediator_n not_o only_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemption_n which_o indeed_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o former_a sometime_o also_o they_o exclude_v our_o saviour_n virgin_n innocent_a in_o orat_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la virgin_n christ_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o mary_n purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o she_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o despair_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o blasphemous_a psalter_n wherein_o they_o turn_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n either_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n justice_n and_o mercy_n christ_n reserve_v justice_n unto_o himself_o &_o mercy_n he_o have_v give_v up_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v a_o foro_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la dei_fw-la appellundum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la marâ—…al_n bernardinus_fw-la in_o marâ—…al_n forum_n misericordiae_fw-la matris_fw-la eius_fw-la from_o the_o court_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o must_v appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o his_o mother_n mercy_n 10_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n oppugn_v in_o it_o the_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o church_n which_o he_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n inward_o and_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v both_o his_o sceptre_n and_o his_o law_n and_o also_o by_o such_o officer_n and_o minister_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n this_o son_n of_o perdition_n seek_v to_o destroy_v first_o by_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o refuse_v his_o mark_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o may_v most_o worthy_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abaddon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n &_o his_o church_n the_o whore_n 9_o apoc._n 9_o of_o babylon_n which_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n and_o as_o he_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o mark_n so_o he_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o poison_v they_o with_o his_o damnable_a error_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n after_o which_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o 9_o apoc._n 14._o 9_o god_n wrath_n now_o in_o make_v havoc_n of_o man_n soul_n he_o take_v such_o liberty_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o in_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o pope_n do_v carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a caâ—…_n glossâ—…iur_fw-fr caâ—…_n people_n by_o troop_n into_o hell_n no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n may_v presume_v to_o reprove_v his_o fault_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v find_v to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v do_v hereunto_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o any_o pope_n 12._o cuper_n pag._n 18._o num_fw-la 12._o but_o of_o boniface_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n yea_o but_o say_v i_o the_o 21._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n rom._n cap._n 21._o pope_n have_v so_o approve_v this_o speech_n be_v deliver_v by_o another_o as_o that_o he_o have_v canonize_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o himself_o but_o bellarmine_n repli_v if_o this_o sentence_n of_o boniface_n be_v not_o true_a why_o do_v you_o object_v it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o not_o receive_v it_o i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o blasphemous_a also_o and_o antichristian_a be_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o pope_n authorize_v for_o a_o canon_n in_o his_o law_n moreover_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v special_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n he_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n call_v it_o presumption_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n 2._o jam._n 2._o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o devil_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n and_o yet_o not_o require_v that_o in_o the_o lie_v people_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o implicit_a faith_n he_o nuzle_v in_o palpable_a ignorance_n and_o lead_v they_o be_v blind_a as_o elizeus_fw-la do_v the_o aramite_n even_o whether_o it_o please_v 6._o 2._o king_n 6._o he_o the_o pure_a wheat_n of_o god_n word_n he_o suppress_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o see_v death_n they_o with_o the_o mast_n of_o their_o legend_n and_o festival_n and_o lie_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v life_n of_o saint_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n he_o partly_o dispense_v with_o and_o partly_o abrogate_v make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v by_o his_o own_o constitution_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o office_n and_o function_n ordain_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v create_v a_o new_a priesthood_n erect_v a_o hierarchy_n consecrate_a order_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n he_o absolu_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n if_o they_o shall_v displease_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o
principle_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o to_o absolve_v their_o swear_a subject_n from_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o prophecy_n priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v how_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o these_o office_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o these_o respect_n already_o mention_v but_o as_o a_o aemulus_fw-la as_o a_o antiprophet_n a_o antipriest_n and_o a_o counter_a king_n seek_v in_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n to_o match_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o those_o office_n but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v opposite_a as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o take_v away_o christian_a liberty_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o he_o abridge_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o to_o our_o own_o work_n prescribe_v of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o superstition_n will_v worship_v and_o idolatry_n devise_v by_o themselves_o as_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v salvation_n elsewhere_o then_o in_o christ._n all_o which_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v due_o consider_v he_o will_v not_o seek_v further_o for_o antichrist_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o antichrist_n advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o but_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_a hostess_fw-la a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n as_o the_o word_n antichrist_n do_v also_o signify_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o antichristâ—…_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o match_n christ_n our_o saviour_n advaunce_v himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v insomuch_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n 4._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o read_v as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n where_o for_o avoid_v of_o error_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n â—…em_fw-la vulgat_fw-la edit_fw-la â—…em_fw-la to_o be_v describe_v such_o as_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o wretched_a man_n a_o man_n of_o sin_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o great_a pride_n that_o be_v incident_a not_o only_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o any_o creature_n be_v it_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o satanical_a pride_n antichrist_n be_v to_o imitate_v and_o not_o to_o exceed_v be_v this_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v as_o god_n when_o as_o 14._o es._n 14._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o advance_v himself_o above_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n itself_o for_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n excellency_n and_o power_n there_o can_v be_v conceive_v a_o better_a a_o superior_a a_o great_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v imagine_v how_o antichrist_n shall_v advance_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n insomuch_o as_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n by_o all_o therefore_o that_o be_v call_v god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v not_o essence_n for_o that_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o god_n now_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o angel_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 8._o 5._o cum_fw-la heb._n 2._o 7._o &_o psal._n 97._o 7._o cum_fw-la heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n exod._n 22._o 28._o psal._n 82._o 1._o 6._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o god_n himself_o but_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n or_o wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v so_o wisd._n 15._o 17._o image_n and_o act._n 17._o 23_o altar_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n image_n the_o cross_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a man_n shall_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n as_o angel_n and_o king_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v as_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o altar_n the_o cross_n and_o eucharist_n itself_o insomuch_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v rule_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n challenge_v a_o sovereign_a universal_a and_o divine_a authority_n over_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n show_v himself_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o behave_v himself_o tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n the_o like_a thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n dan._n 11._o 36._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o antiochus_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o i_o mean_v popish_a writing_n that_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v scarce_o credible_a to_o be_v incident_a unto_o a_o mortal_a man_n then_o let_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v deem_v antichrist_n but_o rather_o look_v for_o some_o other_o who_o shall_v go_v beyond_o he_o in_o antichristian_a insolency_n and_o satanical_a pride_n 2._o from_o this_o place_n therefore_o of_o th'apostle_n i_o argue_v thus_o whosoever_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v insomuch_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o th'apostle_n be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la such_o a_o enemy_n as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n seek_v to_o match_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v advaunce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v insomuch_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o testimony_n of_o th'apostle_n the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n advaunce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o not_o only_o over_o king_n and_o emperor_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n of_o his_o lift_n up_o himself_o above_o king_n &_o emperor_n be_v the_o testimony_n before_o allege_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o judic._n papa_n superioritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o imperium_fw-la clemeatin_n pastoralis_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la judic._n especial_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o advancement_n whereby_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o roman_a empire_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o he_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o be_v call_v god_n the_o pope_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o &_o his_o follower_n be_v the_o rosellis_n the_o paulus_n 4._o ad_fw-la ducem_fw-la floret_fw-la in_o bulla_fw-la rod._n cuper_n meritò_fw-la rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la censetur_fw-la papa_n reque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la existit_fw-la pag._n 43._o num_fw-la 39_o c._n solitas_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v etc._n etc._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la ope_v qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la legitimi_fw-la antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o carem_fw-la by_o lib._n carem_fw-la who_o prince_n reign_n and_o from_o vienn_n from_o clem._n 5._o in_o council_n vienn_n who_o the_o
of_o they_o have_v be_v most_o foul_a monster_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n call_v they_o compound_v of_o these_o and_o other_o horrible_a crime_n such_o beside_o other_o be_v sixtus_n 4._o john_n 24._o alexander_n 6._o clement_n 7._o and_o paul_n 3._o etc._n etc._n neither_o may_v it_o be_v object_v that_o although_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v man_n of_o sin_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o not_o antichrist_n for_o howsoever_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v reverence_v as_o saint_n and_o so_o call_v of_o popish_a writer_n as_o saint_n sylvester_n saint_n leo_n saint_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n a_o very_a few_o only_o except_v yet_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o which_o have_v live_v this_o thousand_o year_n be_v even_o by_o popish_a flatterer_n esteem_v saint_n and_o those_o few_o which_o be_v be_v honour_v among_o they_o not_o for_o any_o true_a holiness_n canisij_fw-la onuphr_n pontif_n romani_fw-la chronologia_fw-la praefixa_fw-la chatechismo_fw-la canisij_fw-la but_o either_o for_o the_o antichristian_a advance_v of_o their_o see_n or_o for_o some_o suppose_a miracle_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o lie_a sign_n &_o wonder_n of_o antichrist_n but_o so_o far_o indeed_o these_o apostatical_a pope_n have_v be_v from_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v man_n of_o sin_n son_n of_o perdition_n outlaw_n although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o the_o rest_n man_n of_o sin_n because_o beside_o those_o peculiar_a sin_n wherewithal_o every_o of_o they_o be_v severallie_o infect_v the_o whole_a order_n or_o succession_n ofthem_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o other_o crime_n also_o as_o common_a to_o they_o all_o diverse_a whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o as_o note_n of_o antichrist_n as_o namely_o those_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n heresy_n opposition_n or_o enmity_n to_o christ_n apostasy_n hypocrisy_n satanical_a pride_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o false_a prophet_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n if_o a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n if_o a_o apostate_n yea_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n if_o a_o adversary_n oppose_v unto_o christ_n though_o a_o covert_n and_o disguise_a enemy_n if_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n advance_v himself_o most_o insolent_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v than_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n 7_o but_o unto_o these_o diverse_a other_o may_v be_v add_v as_o first_o and_o principal_o the_o idolatry_n superstitious_a and_o counterfeit_n religion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o as_o a_o spiritual_a adulteress_n but_o also_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o with_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n 17._o apoc._n 17._o and_o superstition_n have_v make_v drink_v the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v manifold_a and_o grievous_a as_o first_o to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o small_a creature_n they_o worship_v as_o their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v worship_v it_o enough_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o worship_n thereof_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o solemn_a service_n consist_v second_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n all_o which_o as_o they_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o be_v so_o worship_v among_o they_o three_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o have_v be_v worship_v among_o they_o as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o god_n her_o they_o call_v their_o lady_n and_o goddess_n and_o queen_n of_o heaven_n in_o she_o they_o repose_v their_o trust_n and_o assiance_n to_o she_o they_o fly_v in_o their_o necessity_n of_o she_o they_o crave_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o from_o she_o they_o expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o honour_n of_o she_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o use_v diverse_a service_n as_o office_n litany_n â—…osaryes_n psalter_v &c._n &c._n full_a of_o blasphemous_a idolatry_n four_o to_o saint_n depart_v who_o have_v succeed_v the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o the_o heathenish_a roman_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o country_n city_n parish_n trade_n or_o profession_n which_o have_v not_o their_o several_a saint_n to_o patronize_v they_o no_o disease_n nor_o other_o calamity_n in_o themselves_o or_o their_o cattle_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o their_o peculiar_a saint_n as_o it_o be_v auerruncos_fw-la deos_fw-la to_o turn_v away_o those_o evil_n from_o they_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n they_o trust_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n they_o they_o adore_v to_o they_o they_o pray_v and_o not_o only_o they_o do_v they_o worship_v but_o their_o image_n also_o and_o relic_n wherein_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o gross_a idolatour_n than_o the_o very_a heathen_a for_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o they_o but_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n who_o it_o resemble_v to_o these_o notorious_a idolatry_n we_o may_v approbat_fw-la papa_n solus_fw-la novas_fw-la religiones_fw-la create_v &_o approbat_fw-la add_v their_o diverse_a counterfeit_a religion_n and_o order_n devise_v or_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o many_o bypath_n mislead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o only_a true_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n 21._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o §._o 21._o &_o beside_o they_o innumerable_a tradition_n superstition_n trumpery_n and_o foolery_n upon_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o fond_a people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o strange_o dote_v as_o that_o they_o may_v most_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v besot_v and_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o upon_o their_o spiritual_a adultery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o manifold_a &_o gross_a idolatry_n have_v follow_v their_o carnal_a adultery_n &_o uncleanness_n for_o see_v by_o their_o idolatry_n they_o have_v dishonour_v 24._o rom._n 1._o 24._o god_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v over_o they_o also_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleanness_n neither_o have_v they_o only_o be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n in_o themselves_o but_o also_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o other_o while_o they_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n as_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n and_o reckon_v iudic_fw-la cap._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la iudic_fw-la adultery_n among_o the_o less_o and_o light_a offence_n while_o they_o dispense_v with_o these_o sin_n and_o give_v man_n leave_v to_o commit_v they_o without_o controlment_n or_o else_o assign_v unto_o they_o ridiculous_a punishment_n but_o especial_o while_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o all_o their_o clergy_n and_o maintain_v open_a stew_n for_o in_o forbid_v marriage_n they_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o uncleanness_n tolle_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la say_v bernard_n honorabile_fw-la coniugium_fw-la &_o thorum_fw-la 66._o in_o cant._n serm_n 66._o immaculatum_fw-la nun_n reple_n eam_fw-la concubinarijs_fw-la incestuosis_n seminiâ—…uis_fw-la mâ—…llibus_fw-la masculorum_fw-la concubitoribus_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la denique_fw-la genere_fw-la immundorum_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n honourable_a marriage_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o do_v you_o not_o fill_v it_o with_o keeper_n of_o concubine_n incestuous_a fellow_n gonorrhaeans_n and_o sodomite_n &_o in_o a_o word_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o unclean_a person_n for_o proof_n hereof_o read_v but_o the_o act_n of_o english_a votary_n who_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v bale_n 〈◊〉_d bale_n with_o those_o of_o hot_a country_n remember_v the_o survey_n take_v here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n pontif._n vid._n praesat_fw-la i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libri_fw-la svi_fw-la de_fw-la actiâ—…_n pontif._n wherein_o our_o irreligious_a house_n be_v find_v to_o be_v little_a better_o they_o stew_n of_o both_o sort_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o secular_a priest_n who_o be_v know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o
supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n 17._o antonin_n sum_fw-la part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o §._o 17._o and_o controversy_n that_o to_o he_o lie_v appeal_v from_o all_o judge_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o immediate_o by_o which_o channel_n have_v flow_v abundance_n of_o riches_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n and_o fit_o be_v it_o compare_v to_o the_o 37._o the_o theodoric_n niem_fw-la tract_n 6._o c._n 37._o sea_n whereunto_o all_o river_n flow_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o overflowe_v it_o be_v lawful_a say_v one_o of_o their_o own_o lawyer_n to_o appeal_v from_o any_o to_o the_o pope_n immediate_o which_o say_v he_o they_o have_v provide_v that_o they_o may_v draw_v controversy_n quemcunque_fw-la petr._n ferrarian_n inform_v send_v indesin_n §._o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la unto_o their_o court_n and_o so_o may_v satisfy_v their_o own_o avarice_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v never_o do_v note_v that_o it_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o hereunto_o appertain_v that_o acclamation_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o chronographer_n for_o have_v show_v that_o searce_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n which_o be_v not_o 321._o abbas_n ursperg_fw-mi pag._n 321._o become_v litigious_a &_o the_o cause_n bring_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o with_o empty_a hand_n rejoice_v say_v he_o our_o mother_n rome_n for_o the_o floodgate_n of_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v open_v that_o unto_o thou_o may_v flow_v river_n and_o heap_n of_o money_n in_o great_a abundance_n rejoice_v oâ—…er_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o in_o recompense_n of_o so_o great_a ovill_n there_o be_v a_o price_n or_o roward_a give_v unto_o thou_o be_v glad_a for_o thy_o helper_n discord_n which_o have_v burst_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pilte_v of_o hell_n that_o unto_o thou_o many_o reward_n of_o money_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o heap_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o always_o thirst_v after_o sing_v a_o song_n for_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o thy_o religion_n thou_o have_v vanquish_v the_o world_n unto_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n or_o pure_a conscience_n draw_v they_o but_o the_o commit_n of_o manifold_a crime_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n procure_v by_o money_n furthermore_o with_o feign_a word_n they_o have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o pâ—…gatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v torment_v for_o a_o time_n that_o out_o of_o this_o purgatory_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n especial_o by_o the_o satisfactory_a prayer_n of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v religious_a by_o mass_n and_o trental_n of_o mass_n by_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o merit_n of_o other_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o conceit_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religious_a house_n the_o pope_n clergy_n have_v get_v the_o chief_a possession_n of_o all_o europe_n into_o their_o hand_n monasterye_n say_v one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v found_v in_o time_n past_a for_o devotion_n corpore_fw-la petr._n ferrariensâ—…in_o form_n libel_n quo_fw-la agâ—…tur_fw-la ex_fw-la substit_fw-la §._o ex_fw-la svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la though_o now_o adays_o for_o rapine_n and_o covetousness_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n destroy_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o all_o lay_v man_n wherefore_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v may_v worthy_o be_v call_v â—…ettes_n frame_v to_o catch_v lay_v man_n good_n in_o this_o small_a land_n of_o we_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o irreligious_a house_n which_o be_v dissolve_v do_v arise_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rent_n which_o be_v scarce_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o true_a value_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o three_o pound_n two_o shilling_n fourepence_n halfpenny_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o revenue_n arise_v from_o these_o ground_n to_o be_v omit_v for_o purgatory_n forsooth_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o disposition_n so_o that_o by_o his_o apply_v thereof_o to_o who_o â—…ee_n please_v he_o can_v either_o shorten_v their_o time_n in_o purgatory_n or_o whole_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n according_o as_o he_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o more_o devise_n and_o sained_a word_n whereby_o the_o pope_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n for_o the_o enrich_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n as_o by_o his_o iubileye_n and_o canonise_a of_o saint_n by_o his_o promise_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o will_v fight_v his_o battle_n or_o execute_v his_o wicked_a design_n by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o all_o the_o doctrine_n almost_o of_o popery_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v feign_a word_n dovise_v in_o devilish_a policy_n to_o maintain_v their_o unsatiable_a lust_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n by_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n most_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a sin_n he_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v who_o cause_v all_o israel_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o apostate_n but_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n not_o only_o a_o heretic_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o broacher_n of_o popish_a heresye_n not_o only_o a_o idolator_n and_o adulterer_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o these_o abomination_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n make_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n 12_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v whether_o the_o other_o two_o title_n of_o antichrist_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o outlaw_n or_o lawless_a person_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o judas_n be_v so_o call_v john_n 17._o 12._o and_o that_o he_o deserve_v most_o justly_o to_o be_v call_v the_o outlaw_n or_o lawless_a person_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o see_v every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outlaw_n but_o also_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o beliall_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n without_o yoke_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o law_n but_o challenge_v authority_n to_o break_v all_o law_n or_o at_o least_o to_o dispense_v with_o they_o for_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n &_o authority_n of_o man_n papa_n solutus_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la lege_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o humane_a law_n legi_fw-la non_fw-la possess_v casus_n papale_v apud_fw-la hostiensem_fw-la etc._n etc._n innocent_a 3._o extr_n de_fw-fr concess_n praebend_n c._n pro._n posuit_fw-la bald._n in_o c._n caâ—…_n super_fw-la de_fw-la causi_fw-la proprict_a &_o possess_v subiacet_fw-la ulli_fw-la he_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o may_v as_o himself_o profess_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la supraius_fw-la dispensare_fw-la dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o law_n yea_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n supraius_fw-la contraius_fw-la &_o extraius_fw-la above_o law_n against_o law_n and_o without_o law_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o most_o worthy_o call_v the_o outlaw_n and_o as_o for_o humane_a authority_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o nec_fw-la totus_fw-la clerâ—…s_fw-la nec_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la potest_fw-la papam_fw-la iudicare_fw-la aut_fw-la deponere_fw-la not_o the_o 4._o petr._n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la art_n 4._o whole_a clergy_n nor_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n or_o depose_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o indeed_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o you_o
this_o of_o a_o real_a and_o visible_a mark_n wherewithal_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v brand_v as_o the_o slave_n or_o cattle_n of_o antichrist_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o antichrist_n puttoth_v life_n into_o and_o cause_v to_o speak_v they_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o material_a image_n animate_v and_o make_v to_o speak_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n they_o understande_v it_o of_o material_a fire_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o course_n whosoever_o follow_v in_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n must_v never_o look_v to_o see_v they_o verify_v in_o the_o event_n the_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o that_o literal_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a our_o adversary_n ground_v his_o argument_n whole_o upon_o the_o literal_a interpretation_n but_o i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o both_o these_o miracle_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n but_o also_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o miracle_n several_o 9_o and_o first_o as_o touch_v that_o of_o fire_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v literal_o understand_v you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o in_o diverse_a popish_a miracle_n there_o have_v be_v as_o they_o say_v fire_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o see_v the_o place_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o allegorical_o as_o well_o as_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o fire_n to_o understand_v literal_o a_o real_a descend_v of_o material_a fire_n but_o that_o which_o mystical_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n you_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v infourm_v that_o descend_v of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o god_n approve_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o his_o send_v down_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o child_n 3._o his_o vengeance_n execute_v from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o lord_n informer_n time_n use_v to_o testify_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o answer_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n levit._fw-la 9_o 24_o 1._o chron_n 21._o 26._o 2._o chron._n 7._o 1._o whereunto_o some_o add_v gen._n 4_o 4._o jud._n 13._o 19_o when_o as_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n halt_v between_o jehovah_n and_o baalâ—…_n elias_n to_o prove_v that_o jehovah_n who_o he_o worship_v be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n the_o true_a religion_n by_o prayer_n miraculous_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n 1._o king_n 18._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n confirm_v that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o 38_o 1._o king_n 18._o 38_o he_o profess_v as_o though_o god_n answer_v he_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o cause_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n who_o think_v such_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o example_n of_o elias_n that_o be_v so_o to_o have_v confirm_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v with_o elias_n fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o minister_n have_v by_o as_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n confirm_v their_o religion_n as_o though_o god_n from_o heaven_n approve_v thereof_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o signify_v his_o approbation_n in_o answer_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n although_o they_o never_o have_v cause_v material_a fire_n to_o descend_v but_o if_o beside_o many_o other_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n they_o have_v confirm_v their_o superstitious_a religion_n and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n by_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o place_n do_v most_o full_o and_o proper_o agree_v unto_o they_o but_o you_o must_v remember_v how_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o indeed_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v make_v man_n believe_v so_o 10_o as_o for_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o we_o have_v a_o narration_n in_o their_o festival_n which_o be_v wont_v solemn_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n the_o word_n whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o also_o we_o find_v say_v they_o that_o in_o devonshire_n beside_o exbridge_n be_v a_o woman_n lay_v sick_a and_o be_v nigh_o dead_a and_o send_v after_o a_o holy_a person_n about_o midnight_n to_o have_v her_o right_n than_o this_o man_n in_o all_o haste_n that_o he_o may_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o take_v godâ—…_n body_n in_o a_o box_n of_o juorâ—…_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o go_v forth_o towards_o this_o woman_n and_o as_o he_o go_v through_o a_o forest_n iâ—…_n a_o fair_a mâ—…de_n that_o be_v next_o his_o way_n it_o happen_v that_o his_o box_n felloâ—…_n of_o his_o bosom_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o wist_v it_o not_o and_o come_v to_o this_o woman_n and_o hear_v her_o confession_n and_o then_o he_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o will_v be_v housel_v and_o she_o say_v yea_o sir._n then_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n &_o seek_v the_o box_n and_o when_o he_o find_v it_o not_o he_o be_v full_a sorry_a and_o sad_a and_o say_v dame_n i_o will_v go_v after_o god_n body_n and_o come_v anon_o agine_v to_o you_o and_o so_o go_v forth_o sore_o weep_v for_o his_o simpleness_n and_o so_o as_o he_o come_v to_o a_o willow_n tree_n he_o make_v thereof_o a_o rod_n and_o strip_v himself_o naked_a and_o beat_v himself_o that_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o by_o his_o side_n and_o say_v thus_o to_o himself_o ah_o thou_o simple_a man_n why_o have_v thou_o lose_v thy_o lord_n god_n thy_o maker_n thy_o former_a and_o creator_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o beat_v himself_o he_o do_v on_o his_o clothes_n and_o go_v on_o forth_o and_o then_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n that_o last_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v all_o astonish_v thereof_o yet_o he_o bless_v himself_o and_o go_v thereto_o and_o there_o lie_v the_o sacrament_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o box_n into_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o pillar_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o any_o sun_n and_o it_o last_v from_o god_n body_n to_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v comâ—…n_v about_o god_n body_n and_o stand_v in_o compass_n round_o about_o it_o and_o all_o kneel_v on_o four_o knee_n save_o one_o black_a horse_n that_o kneel_v but_o on_o that_o one_o knee_n and_o that_o black_a horse_n be_v a_o fiend_n of_o hell_n who_o have_v turn_v himself_o into_o that_o shape_n that_o man_n may_v steal_v he_o as_o diverse_a have_v do_v and_o be_v hang_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o all_o this_o narration_n be_v a_o foolish_a fiction_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v as_o very_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_o read_v and_o therefore_o to_o countenance_v their_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o have_v in_o the_o sight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n opinion_n and_o belief_n of_o man_n cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v point_v out_o the_o body_n &_o from_o it_o reach_v to_o heaven_n 11_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o such_o saint_n as_o they_o have_v canonize_v and_o consequent_o to_o cause_v man_n the_o more_o devout_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o adore_v their_o image_n and_o relic_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o they_o they_o have_v coin_a in_o the_o life_n or_o legend_n almost_o of_o every_o saint_n strange_a and_o incredible_a miracle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a conclusion_n of_o many_o legend_n then_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o
receive_v to_o testify_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v certain_a sacrament_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n which_o as_o they_o say_v do_v imprimere_fw-la characteren_fw-mi indelebilem_fw-la imprint_v a_o character_n that_o can_v be_v do_v away_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v as_o namely_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n &_o order_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o which_o they_o prefer_v before_o baptism_n all_o young_a one_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v chrisma_n salutis_fw-la the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n &_o without_o which_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n nunquam_fw-la erit_fw-la christianus_n say_v they_o in_o their_o law_n nisi_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la iciuni_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o c._n ut_fw-la iciuni_fw-la episcopali_fw-la fuerit_fw-la chrismat_fw-la we_o in_o the_o latter_a those_o of_o their_o clergy_n beside_o their_o shave_n on_o their_o head_n be_v anoint_v also_o on_o their_o head_n as_o bishop_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n as_o priest_n thus_o you_o see_v also_o how_o the_o characteristical_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o antichristian_o which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n namely_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v diverse_o express_v &_o testify_v whosoever_o therefore_o since_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o roman_a or_o latin_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n &_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o word_n every_o resolve_a papist_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o name_n and_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 6._o now_o it_o remain_v that_o by_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o thus_o much_o be_v mean_v that_o antichrist_n by_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v make_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o testify_v their_o subjection_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o live_v among_o they_o or_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o use_v the_o latin_a religion_n and_o service_n all_o which_o do_v full_o and_o only_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o by_o his_o devilish_a policy_n usurp_a authority_n lie_v wondâ—…rs_n &_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrightâ—…ousnesse_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v all_o man_n both_o high_a &_o low_o into_o subjection_n but_o also_o persuade_v they_o that_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n and_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o be_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o &_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o testify_v their_o subjection_n hereunto_o belong_v that_o oracle_n for_o so_o sometime_o they_o call_v their_o their_o decree_n of_o boniface_n 8._o subessâ—…_n say_v he_o romanâ—…_n pontâ—…fici_fw-la omni_fw-la humana_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o ob_v c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la to_o every_o humane_a creaturâ—…_n we_o declare_v affirm_v define_v and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v subâ—…ect_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n altogether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o gloss_n say_v quicksand_n quid_fw-la saluatur_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v save_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o be_v conclude_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o that_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o necessitis_fw-la 884._o lib._n the_o error_n graecor_fw-la c._n 72._o antonin_n sum_fw-la 3._o part_n tit_n 22._o c._n 6._o §._o 5._o an._n 884._o of_o salvation_n stephanus_n 5._o alias_o 6._o decree_v that_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v conclude_v upon_o and_o give_v out_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n to_o be_v observe_v calixtus_n 2._o strait_o forbid_v any_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o the_o son_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o christian_n must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n 26._o ex._n 1._o bal._n act_n pontiâ—…_n rom._n capistran_n fol._n 26._o for_o to_o gainâ—…say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heresy_n those_o which_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v both_o power_n deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o universal_a 9_o cuperâ—…_n pag._n 46._o in_o summar_n num_fw-la 9_o church_n their_o error_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 21._o cuper_n pag._n 56._o num_fw-la 21._o son_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n this_o must_v be_v thy_o faith_n that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n immutable_a so_o there_o be_v one_o vicar_n general_a of_o god_n upon_o earth_n namely_o the_o vicar_n of_o rome_n who_o 32._o capistran_n fol._n 32._o sâ—…ip_n be_v stable_n for_o see_v in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n there_o be_v one_o supreme_a gloss._n clementin_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la hareticis_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o gloss._n prince_n to_o who_o obedience_n all_o that_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_o subject_a to_o wit_n god_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o one_o supreme_a prince_n be_v preâ—…nt_v over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n towit_n the_o pope_n who_o 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v bind_v to_o obâ—…y_n and_o this_o privilege_n christ_n 5._o anton._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 6._o §._o 5._o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o must_v be_v obedâ—…t_v unto_o it_o aâ—…_n unto_o christ._n therefore_o he_o sustein_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n appliâ—…ta_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 5._o §._o 17._o ex_fw-la gloss._n ordin_fw-fr papae_fw-la appliâ—…ta_fw-la qui_fw-la conteâ—…it_fw-la fâ—…i_fw-la pontificis_fw-la be_v obedientiam_fw-la tanquamsi_fw-la contemneret_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d wâ—…o_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n obedience_n aâ—…_n if_o he_o contemn_v god_n omnipotency_n and_o to_o conclude_v as_o i_o begin_v with_o a_o other_o oracle_n or_o canon_n of_o their_o law_n peccatum_fw-la igitur_fw-la paganitatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quisquis_fw-la dum_fw-la christianum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la asserit_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sunt_fw-la dist._n 81._o c._n si_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la obâ—…dire_fw-la contâ—…it_fw-la he_o incur_v therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o paganiâ—…_n whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o sâ—…_n apostolic_v 7_o and_o as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o he_o all_o i_o mean_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o this_o be_v the_o universality_n that_o the_o papist_n brag_v of_o so_o he_o have_v cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v their_o subjection_n as_o namely_o by_o pin_v their_o faith_n on_o his_o sleeve_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o believe_v as_o he_o believe_v by_o profess_v his_o antichristian_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o popery_n by_o observe_v his_o popish_a that_o be_v to_o shy_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o frequent_v mass_n adore_v image_n and_o relic_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o eucharist_n pray_v to_o saintâ—…_n yea_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n pray_v in_o latin_a and_o that_o on_o bead_n etc._n etc._n by_o take_v his_o mark_n both_o on_o the_o forehead_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o on_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n but_o especial_o by_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o therein_o especial_o they_o receive_v his_o mark_n both_o in_o the_o forehead_n by_o solemn_a profession_n and_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o they_o lie_v on_o the_o book_n this_o oath_n not_o only_a graduate_n priest_n bishop_n but_o king_n also_o and_o emperor_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v romani_n vid._n meditat._n 1_o foxij_fw-la in_o 14._o cap._n apoc._n decret_a gregor_n libro_fw-la 2._o tit_n 24._o de_fw-fr iureiur_fw-fr c._n ego_fw-la n._n clementin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr iureiur_fw-fr c._n romani_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v order_n that_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v unless_o
empire_n in_o the_o west_n they_o together_o with_o antichrist_n divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o reign_v by_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o in_o rome_n and_o part_n of_o italy_n they_o in_o the_o other_o province_n of_o these_o ten_o horn_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o for_o a_o time_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n 13._o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o beast_n meaning_n antichrist_n and_o that_o in_o his_o quarrel_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o christ_n the_o lamb_n in_o his_o member_n but_o the_o 14._o v._o 14._o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n prevail_a when_v it_o be_v most_o oppugned_a christ_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o martyr_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n overcom_v for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o resistance_n he_o seem_v a_o meek_a lamb_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v able_a by_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n to_o overcome_v the_o wise_a and_o strong_a and_o howsoever_o those_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o call_v choose_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o general_a multitude_n whereof_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n consist_v be_v the_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o water_n whereon_o she_o sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n nation_n 15._o v._o 15._o and_o tongue_n but_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v discover_v antichrist_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n waste_n and_o consume_v he_o then_o shall_v the_o ten_o king_n which_o before_o have_v join_v with_o he_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o those_o which_o before_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o 2._o v._o 2._o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v hate_v she_o and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a 16._o v._o 16._o and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o this_o decay_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n do_v follow_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o appear_v apoc._n 14._o 6._o 7._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n a_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n for_o she_o give_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 17._o v._o 17._o for_o until_o this_o time_n that_o christ_n discover_v antichrist_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o ten_o king_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o support_v with_o one_o consent_n the_o beast_n and_o purple_a harlot_n who_o after_o antichrist_n be_v discover_v they_o shall_v hate_v and_o oppugn_v 2_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n for_o even_o as_o from_o this_o place_n i_o prove_v before_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v so_o may_v i_o now_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o deputye_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o have_v together_o with_o antichrist_n divide_v the_o empire_n among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n have_v rise_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n he_o it_o be_v and_o no_o other_o to_o who_o these_o king_n have_v with_o one_o consent_n give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o his_o vassal_n swear_v to_o maintain_v and_o support_v he_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o draw_v their_o sword_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o fornication_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n and_o persecute_v those_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o antichrist_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o call_v choose_a &_o faithful_a though_o few_o and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o universality_n of_o people_n whereon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v and_o whereof_o the_o adulterous_a church_n of_o rome_n consist_v be_v but_o the_o brand_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n but_o howsoever_o these_o king_n while_o they_o be_v besot_v and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n do_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o support_v he_o yet_o when_o christ_n have_v discover_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n begin_v to_o waste_v &_o consume_v he_o and_o more_o and_o more_o since_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n to_o abate_v the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v conceive_v of_o he_o then_o these_o prince_n not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o revolt_v from_o antichrist_n and_o to_o hate_v the_o antichristian_a whore_n 11._o see_v chap._n 2._o §._o 11._o of_o babylon_n the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v have_v leave_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o the_o rest_n in_o god_n good_a time_n shall_v accomplish_v his_o will_n for_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v that_o which_o antichrist_n be_v to_o suffer_v be_v as_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o in_o part_n and_o still_o there_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n soretold_v apoc._n 18._o and_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v prophesy_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o apoc._n 19_o 20._o see_v therefore_o antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o these_o three_o mean_n by_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o puissant_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n all_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o serious_o and_o earnest_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n he_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o waste_v and_o consume_v all_o true_a christian_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v excite_v not_o only_o to_o hate_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a to_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n &_o to_o do_v to_o her_o child_n as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n and_o final_o all_o sound_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v earnest_o 6._o apoc._n 18._o 6._o and_o continual_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o only_o consume_v antichrist_n give_v success_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v hasten_v his_o second_o come_v and_o destroy_v he_o at_o his_o glorious_a appear_v even_o so_o lord_n jesu_n come_v quick_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 20._o ap._n 22._o 17._o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v antichrist_n conclus_fw-la conclus_fw-la do_v most_o fit_o and_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o i_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n finis_fw-la the_o second_o book_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o first_o chapter_n answer_v bellarmine_n his_o first_o argument_n concern_v the_o name_n antichrist_n have_v in_o the_o former_a book_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v maintain_v this_o our_o assertion_n against_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o as_o the_o force_n &_o evidence_n of_o our_o proof_n may_v persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o truth_n so_o the_o weakness_n and_o sophistry_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o controversy_n itself_o or_o their_o will_n and_o skill_n to_o maintain_v their_o part_n or_o last_o the_o
this_o interpretation_n be_v signify_v by_o apostasy_n do_v not_o signify_v one_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o company_n of_o those_o that_o do_v revolt_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o augustine_n who_o bellarmine_n allege_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v read_v in_o the_o concrete_a nisi_fw-la venerit_fw-la refuga_fw-la primum_fw-la unless_o the_o apostate_n first_o come_v and_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o the_o temple_n not_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n propound_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mislike_v vnde_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o some_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n not_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o his_o whole_a body_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o man_n pertain_v unto_o he_o together_o with_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o may_v more_o right_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o he_o sit_v non_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v notable_o sit_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o we_o be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o notable_a apostate_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o apostasy_n itself_o that_o see_v none_o can_v be_v a_o apostate_n which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a by_o this_o assertion_n therefore_o of_o bellarmine_n antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o a_o backslide_n and_o revolt_a christian_n 16._o second_o he_o say_v by_o apostasy_n we_o may_v understand_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v expound_v to_o omit_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o father_n which_o proove_v that_o their_o exposition_n can_v be_v no_o good_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o before_o the_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v to_o go_v noâ—…_n only_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o as_o the_o revolt_n from_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v never_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_v apostasy_n so_o be_v it_o not_o here_o signify_v but_o as_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o be_v use_v and_o by_o the_o most_o and_o best_a writer_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o fall_a away_o from_o god_n a_o defection_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v show_v augustme_o say_v quem_fw-la refugam_fw-la vocat_fw-la utique_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la who_o he_o call_v a_o 2._o lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o §._o 2._o runagate_n namely_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v that_o which_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n who_o also_o bellarmine_n call_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o they_o pervert_v the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o defection_n cause_v by_o antichrist_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n diverse_a shall_v make_v a_o apostasy_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 4._o from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o hear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n 17._o three_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o by_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o defection_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n of_o many_o year_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o great_a apostasy_n which_o shall_v be_v only_a in_o that_o most_o short_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v that_o be_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o bare_a guess_n of_o bellarmine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n with_o we_o as_o the_o plain_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n compare_v with_o the_o event_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o may_v be_v see_v we_o have_v see_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v be_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n so_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n whereby_o many_o be_v seduce_v do_v work_v already_o even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o insinuate_v that_o it_o shall_v work_v until_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o event_n have_v show_v how_o by_o degree_n this_o apostasy_n have_v be_v wrought_v even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n wherein_o it_o continue_v until_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o sure_o as_o this_o general_a apostasy_n can_v not_o grow_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v abolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o apostasy_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_a neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o by_o one_o man_n the_o great_a part_n not_o only_o of_o christian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v seduce_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v christ_n in_o the_o like_a space_n of_o time_n can_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v more_o effectual_a and_o his_o miracle_n more_o admirable_a than_o those_o of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v yea_o the_o apostlès_fw-fr &_o some_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o for_o so_o long_a time_n scarce_o go_v out_o of_o jewry_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v but_o with_o a_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o coparison_n of_o those_o which_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o antichrist_n who_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n shall_v in_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a seduce_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v into_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o he_o allege_v augustine_n as_o a_o favourer_n of_o this_o guess_n therein_o he_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n to_o seduce_v the_o ignorant_a who_o only_o deliver_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n &_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v in_o 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o counterseit_n christian_n when_o as_o they_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o unto_o this_o mystery_n belong_v the_o revolt_n of_o those_o of_o who_o s._n john_n speak_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o 19_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o mystery_n shall_v still_o work_v that_o be_v that_o unsound_a man_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o revolt_n until_o they_o make_v a_o sufficient_a number_n for_o antichrist_n but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n of_o this_o defection_n cause_v either_o by_o one_o man_n or_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v show_v 18._o four_o he_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v of_o many_o age_n which_o he_o say_v not_o well_o be_v deny_v see_v th'apostle_n say_v it_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v appertain_v to_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n neither_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o disposition_n thereunto_o happen_v in_o diverse_a dominion_n upon_o undry_a occasion_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o four_o answer_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o first_o wherein_o this_o apostasy_n be_v make_v so_o proper_a to_o antichrist_n as_o that_o by_o it_o bellarmine_n think_v we_o may_v most_o fit_o understand_v antichrist_n himself_o or_o rather_o as_o we_o show_v the_o whole_a body_n
be_v army_n bring_v desolation_n partly_o by_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o destruction_n verse_n 21._o to_o this_o prophecy_n also_o he_o admix_v counsel_n and_o consolation_n counsel_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o jewry_n provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o flight_n verse_n 16._o 17._o 18._o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o both_o pity_v the_o woman_n and_o such_o as_o give_v suck_v and_o bid_v they_o pray_v that_o their_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n verse_n 19_o 20._o his_o consolation_n be_v that_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o otherwise_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n can_v escape_v as_o chrysostome_n also_o expound_v verse_n 22._o this_o exposition_n be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o conference_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n with_o luke_n 21._o where_o the_o same_o question_n be_v propound_v verse_n 7._o concern_v the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n alone_o receive_v a_o answer_n peculiar_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o 25._o verse_n and_o whereas_o mat._n 24._o 15._o christ_n use_v these_o word_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o in_o daniel_n be_v call_v the_o abominable_a wing_n bring_v desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o in_o luke_n be_v thus_o expound_v when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n 20_o luk._n 21_o 20_o besiege_v with_o army_n which_o daniel_n foretell_v shall_v bring_v desolation_n upon_o it_o then_o understand_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v near_o and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o jewry_n to_o fly_v so_o soon_o as_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v etc._n etc._n because_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a affliction_n in_o those_o day_n namely_o in_o jewry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jerusalem_n as_o luke_n restrain_v it_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n 24._o luk._n 21._o 23_o 24._o in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n in_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n 25_o luk._n 22._o 25_o and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 4._o by_o this_o analysis_n of_o the_o text_n &_o conference_n with_o luke_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o all_o these_o prediction_n from_o the_o 6._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 23._o in_o mat._n &_o in_o the_o 21._o of_o luke_n from_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 29._o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o happen_v within_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v intermingle_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v the_o aforesaid_a error_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o question_n for_o even_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 34._o where_o seem_v the_o great_a mixture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v distinct_o for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n several_o &_o have_v give_v sign_n of_o both_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o approach_n of_o either_o as_o by_o the_o bud_a of_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi they_o gather_v summer_n to_o be_v near_o he_o define_v the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o he_o leave_v indefinite_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v until_o all_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o pointing_z as_o it_o seem_v towards_o jerusalem_fw-la as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o mount_n olivet_n be_v fulfil_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o note_v both_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o &_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o &_o that_o with_o a_o noise_n as_o peter_n say_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o howbeit_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n namely_o wherein_o the_o son_n 10_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 10_o of_o man_n shall_v come_v and_o wherein_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o none_o know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o father_n only_o whatsoever_o the_o papist_n therefore_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o favour_v any_o of_o their_o fancy_n concern_v antichrist_n as_o namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n &_o the_o most_o grievous_a tribulation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v 5_o but_o if_o these_o prophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o history_n and_o event_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v more_o evident_a see_v all_o these_o prediction_n have_v their_o complement_n at_o or_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n testify_v colos._n 1._o 6._o 23._o rom._n 1._o 8._o &_o 10._o 18._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o his_o time_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o desolation_n 3_o euseb._n lib._n 3_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o happen_v about_o two_o year_n after_o his_o death_n from_o whence_o also_o evident_o appear_v how_o false_a bellarmine_n assumption_n be_v as_o be_v contradictory_n both_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mar._n 16._o 15._o which_o be_v according_o perform_v mar._n 16_o 20._o and_o thus_o 24._o homil._n in_o mat._n 24._o chrysostome_n also_o expound_v this_o place_n that_o before_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o proove_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o paul_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v incredible_a unto_o any_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v every_o small_a corner_n and_o unknown_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o know_v and_o inhabit_v as_o luke_n 2._o 1._o and_o by_o all_o nation_n not_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n but_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o opposition_n make_v betwixt_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n betwixt_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o whereas_o before_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o jewry_n &_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o before_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v common_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o only_o in_o jewry_n &_o indifferent_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n &_o not_o peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n second_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v both_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o preacher_n &_o disperser_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o miraculous_a efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v in_o that_o it_o can_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n spread_v itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v three_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o not_o receive_v every_o where_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n signify_v where_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o leave_v those_o which_o embrace_v it_o not_o without_o excuse_n if_o then_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n come_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o show_v of_o reason_n be_v there_o in_o this_o demonstration_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o think_v worth_a
the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n &_o flanders_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o these_o civil_a war_n under-taken_a for_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o such_o outrage_n have_v slay_v in_o lawful_a battle_n many_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o contrariwise_o many_o of_o themselves_o have_v be_v slay_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o many_o in_o the_o army_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v slay_v in_o jewrie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o say_v again_o what_o catholic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o religion_n as_o for_o those_o few_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v among_o we_o what_o one_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a either_o of_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n or_o some_o such_o capital_a crime_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n report_n and_o in_o book_n do_v publish_v that_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v martyr_v here_o in_o england_n for_o their_o religion_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o write_v and_o in_o rome_n to_o publish_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v put_v into_o bear_n 13_o ecclefiâ—…_n anglic._n trophâ—…_n print_a at_o rome_n an._n 1584._o cum_fw-la privileg_n gregor_n 13_o skin_n and_o bait_v with_o dog_n which_o also_o they_o have_v set_v out_o in_o table_n but_o compare_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o those_o many_o that_o be_v martyr_v in_o queen_n mary_n five_o year_n those_o few_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n forty_o five_o year_n compare_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v persecution_n in_o the_o agent_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o patient_n what_o one_o put_v to_o death_n of_o those_o which_o be_v burn_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n for_o any_o crime_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n what_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n execute_v who_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o some_o capital_a crime_n compare_v the_o estate_n of_o papist_n live_v among_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n as_o namely_o in_o england_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o protestant_n live_v among_o papist_n as_o namely_o in_o spain_n be_v any_o one_o suffer_v to_o live_v among_o they_o that_o be_v but_o once_o suspect_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o every_o such_o a_o one_o either_o private_o murder_v or_o public_o bring_v to_o the_o stake_n among_o we_o who_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v although_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n to_o live_v do_v i_o say_v nay_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o that_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o live_v as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o encouragement_n and_o infection_n of_o other_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a papist_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o liberty_n but_o of_o the_o ringleader_n also_o that_o be_v in_o custody_n who_o life_n have_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o maintenance_n more_o plentiful_a then_o of_o the_o witness_n let_v the_o casâ—…les_n of_o uuisbich_n and_o framingham_n be_v witness_n most_o student_n or_o minister_n among_o us._n yea_o but_o there_o be_v cause_n will_v they_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v deal_v worse_o with_o you_o than_o you_o with_o us._n nothing_o less_o they_o object_n to_o we_o only_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o paul_n which_o we_o do_v true_o object_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o might_n nay_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o babylon_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o us._n but_o beside_o 6_o apoc._n 18._o 6_o many_o gross_a and_o capital_a heresy_n which_o race_n the_o foundation_n we_o true_o object_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o religion_n bring_v with_o it_o treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n treason_n against_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o confederacy_n with_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o our_o state_n the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n in_o regard_n whereof_o those_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n which_o come_v among_o we_o from_o beyond-sea_n as_o also_o those_o which_o harbour_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o also_o because_o more_o general_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o withal_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n can_v err_v they_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n wherein_o pius_n the_o five_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o he_o depose_v our_o queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o she_o rebellion_n against_o god_n because_o it_o persuade_v a_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n into_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n of_o which_o fault_n whosoever_o be_v find_v guilty_a that_o be_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o idolatry_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v because_o they_o have_v persuade_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n deut._n 13._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 9_o deut._n 13._o 5._o 8._o 9_o we_o deal_v too_o remisse_o with_o they_o and_o they_o most_o barbarous_o with_o us._n and_o yet_o forsooth_o if_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v any_o persecution_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o catholic_n be_v they_o which_o suffer_v it_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n alas_o poor_a wolf_n how_o cruel_o they_o have_v be_v handle_v among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 5._o but_o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n say_v bellarmine_n shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o thus_o he_o reason_v the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v most_o manifest_a this_o under_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o manifest_a therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o then_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v aperto_fw-la mart_n oppugn_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n and_o open_a sinner_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o false_a brethren_n shall_v then_o join_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n and_o discover_v themselves_o open_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o well_o guess_v think_v you_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v grow_v together_o like_o wheat_n and_o tare_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a harvest_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o antichrist_n come_v there_o shall_v such_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o wicked_a without_o exception_n shall_v be_v together_o antichristi_fw-la omnes_fw-la prorsus_fw-la impios_fw-la simul_fw-la futuros_fw-la in_o exercitu_fw-la antichristi_fw-la in_o antichrist_n host_n and_o shall_v open_o oppugn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o until_o christ_n shall_v sever_v the_o lamb_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v until_o such_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v assure_o christ_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o to_o judgement_n while_o we_o look_v for_o antichrist_n yea_o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o now_o there_o be_v many_o false_a brother_n in_o the_o 11._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 11._o church_n at_o tunc_fw-la erumpent_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquit_fw-la augustinus_n in_o apertam_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la ex_fw-la latebris_fw-la odiorum_fw-la but_o then_o all_o shall_v burst_v forth_o say_v augustine_n out_o of_o their_o covert_a hatred_n into_o open_a persecution_n if_o augustine_n have_v say_v so_o we_o may_v well_o have_v esteem_v his_o speech_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o humane_a conjecture_n rather_o than_o a_o prophecy_n divine_a but_o bellarmine_n without_o all_o shame_n falsifi_v his_o word_n for_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n apoc._n 20._o 7._o soluetur_fw-la satanas_fw-la de_fw-la custodia_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o exibit_fw-la ad_fw-la seducendas_fw-la nationes_fw-la satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a out_o of_o his_o ward_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n exibit_fw-la autem_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o in_o apertam_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la de_fw-la latebris_fw-la erumpet_fw-la odiorum_fw-la now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o viz._n into_o open_a persecution_n he_o shall_v break_v forth_o of_o the_o covert_n of_o hatred_n speak_v of_o the_o devil_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o thus_o be_v his_o proposition_n doughty_o prove_v be_v neverlesse_o according_a to_o
may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o once_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o still_o be_v in_o title_n &_o profession_n the_o church_n ofchrist_n although_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o little_o more_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o antichrist_n imaginary_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n will_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 5_o his_o second_o syllogism_n which_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o but_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ._n first_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a &_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o sheepfolde_v under_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n but_o particular_a &_o visible_a church_n be_v more_o than_o one_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v rom._n 16._o 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o only_a true_a church_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n a_o adulterous_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o apostatical_a church_n which_o once_o be_v rome_n as_o petrarch_n say_v now_o babylon_n once_o bethel_n now_o bethaven_n once_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n either_o in_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o assumption_n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o assumption_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o cavil_n 6_o his_o three_o syllogism_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o second_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n than_o those_o which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n as_o namely_o the_o protestant_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o say_v i_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v that_o babylon_n apoc._n 18._o 4._o from_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o separate_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o that_o church_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o retain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 14._o 9_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o sophistical_a cavil_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o adulterous_a and_o apostatical_a state_n of_o israel_n under_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o achab_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o some_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o of_o some_o relic_n and_o remainder_n as_o it_o be_v the_o glean_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o israel_n although_o a_o apostatical_a and_o idolatrous_a state_n the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n be_v retain_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n profess_v jehovah_n to_o be_v their_o god_n although_o they_o worship_v he_o idolatrous_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o exceed_v israel_n in_o idolatry_n in_o israel_n even_o under_o achab_n the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v 7000._o who_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n of_o popery_n the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v some_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v still_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o greevous_o fall_v from_o christ_n because_o they_o still_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v no_o doubt_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v among_o they_o some_o few_o name_n that_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o so_o i_o confess_v with_o caluin_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o vestigia_fw-la and_o outward_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o secret_a relic_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o 4_o apo._n 20._o 4_o baal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n may_v most_o just_o be_v avow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o indeed_o be_v dead_a thou_o profess_v 1._o apoc._n 3._o 1._o thyself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n thou_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o once_o be_v famous_a for_o she_o say_v but_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o 4._o apo._n 3._o 4._o mother_n of_o all_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o christian_n world_n 7_o here_o bellarmine_n object_v two_o thing_n if_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o ruin_n and_o relic_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ruinate_v and_o the_o truth_n have_v lie_v who_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o ans._n the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a can_v never_o fail_v but_o visible_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o hypocrite_n many_o time_n and_o unsounde_a christian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o great_a part_n may_v fail_v and_o fall_v away_o although_o not_o one_o sound_v christian_n that_o 19_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v fall_v away_o as_o the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n sever_v from_o juda_n the_o example_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n again_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o the_o church_n be_v ruinate_v and_o the_o ruin_n remain_v in_o popery_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o church_n although_o decay_v and_o ruinate_v but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o church_n not_o entire_o for_o the_o entire_a church_n be_v ruinate_v not_o ruinate_v or_o decay_v for_o the_o ruin_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n what_o have_v they_o then_o a_o new_a building_n which_o because_o it_o be_v new_a be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n decay_v then_o in_o no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o in_o this_o cavil_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n unless_o he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o we_o do_v most_o confident_o deny_v and_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v fall_v and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v stand_v yea_o shall_v stand_v maugre_o the_o force_n of_o antichrist_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v no_o new_a building_n as_o antichrist_n vaunt_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n reform_v and_o renew_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n under_o josias_n be_v no_o new_a building_n but_o the_o old_a frame_n as_o it_o be_v under_o david_n renew_v and_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 8_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o our_o argument_n conclude_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v for_o the_o 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o most_o part_n take_v away_o before_o it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o
if_o he_o say_v i_o be_o christ._n to_o the_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o plain_o &_o direct_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n but_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o caesar_n do_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o challenge_v the_o office_n &_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n although_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a as_o if_o he_o make_v himself_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n for_o certain_o whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v y_z e_z foundation_n the_o head_n the_o husband_n &_o lord_n etc._n etc._n of_o y_fw-fr e_o universal_a church_n he_o make_v himself_o christ_n although_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o name_n for_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lord_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o christ_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o deliver_v doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o great_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o who_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v reign_v who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n on_o who_o he_o please_v final_o unto_o who_o be_v all_o power_n give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v all_o this_o to_o himself_o and_o much_o more_o as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o forsooth_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o head_n husband_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universal_a 5._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o conclude_v if_o you_o respect_v his_o nature_n atquè_fw-fr ac_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la secundae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la compositum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la as_o well_o as_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n a_o essence_n of_o the_o second_o intention_n compound_v of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o his_o office_n unctione_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v by_o annointment_n christ_n have_v the_o very_a same_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o 4._o bellarm._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o if_o this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o antichrist_n to_o leave_v unto_o our_o saviour_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o dignity_n office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 9_o the_o three_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o will_v require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o reason_v thus_o antichrist_n will_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v for_o god_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n neither_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n answ._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n show_v himself_o not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n and_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n do_v read_v tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n expound_v this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v show_v himself_o he_o say_v not_o say_v but_o endeavour_v to_o show_v for_o he_o shall_v work_v great_a work_n and_o shall_v show_v forth_o wonderful_a sign_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v as_o beza_n observe_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n moreh_n faciens_fw-la se_fw-la apparere_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferens_fw-la or_o as_o we_o say_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o word_n plain_o &_o open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o in_o deed_n and_o behaviour_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o for_o example_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v salute_v and_o call_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v cause_v nay_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o those_o title_n attribute_n and_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o bellarmine_n perceive_v that_o this_o place_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v indeed_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v open_o name_v himself_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v usurp_v not_o only_o some_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o also_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n where_o say_v he_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o we_o also_o sit_v in_o temple_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o antichrist_n but_o also_o expound_v his_o manner_n of_o sit_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o a_o temple_n be_v proper_o erect_v and_o this_o hesaith_o be_v more_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o this_o cavil_n be_v contain_v diverse_a error_n 1._o by_o temple_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v a_o material_a temple_n which_o shall_v be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o by_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o signify_v his_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o corporal_a gesture_n of_o sit_v in_o that_o material_a temple_n 3._o by_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n which_o signify_v his_o rule_n over_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o material_a temple_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_a to_o his_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o though_o that_o temple_n which_o shall_v be_v erect_v to_o his_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o as_o though_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v from_o god_n will_v not_o also_o pretend_v the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 4._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o text_n have_v both_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o antichrist_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o by_o his_o deed_n and_o demeanour_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o profess_v himself_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v god_n 10_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o come_v to_o his_o assumption_n do_v this_o place_n proper_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o course_n of_o life_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o will_v be_v repute_v of_o other_o for_o first_o in_o their_o own_o law_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o evidenter_fw-la dist._n 96._o c._n
satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la obscure_o call_v god_n the_o canonist_n call_v he_o dominun_n deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n but_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n 5_o §_o 6._o etc._n etc._n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o antichristian_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o former_a testimony_n i_o will_v add_v one_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n when_o as_o in_o solemn_a procession_n he_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o seat_n of_o gold_n upon_o noble_a man_n shoulder_n his_o god_n of_o bread_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o backeney_n as_o his_o attendant_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n which_o he_o beat_v open_a with_o a_o golden_a hammer_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o sort_n present_a as_o a_o god_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v indulgence_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o his_o large_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o celebrate_v the_o jubiley_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v numen_fw-la quoddam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quendam_fw-la deum_fw-la preâ—…se_fw-la ferens_fw-la a_o certain_a divine_a majesty_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a visible_a god_n the_o premise_n therefore_o consider_v together_o with_o my_o allegation_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v this_o argument_n may_v be_v return_v upon_o our_o adversary_n after_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o sit_v 7._o lib._n 1._o ca._n 5_o §._o 6._o 7._o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v rule_v and_o reign_v over_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o declare_v himself_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o example_n if_o he_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o those_o title_n attribute_n and_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v salute_v acknowledge_v and_o adore_v as_o god_n he_o undoubted_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n rule_v over_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o declare_v himself_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v god_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o those_o title_n attribute_n and_o work_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n yea_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v bellarmine_n do_v not_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n never_o call_v himself_o regem_fw-la regunterrae_fw-la ac_fw-la dominun_n dominorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o seruum_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n neither_o do_v his_o verbal_a profession_n oversway_v his_o real_a practice_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v antichrist_n apoc._n 13._o 11._o as_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n belch_a out_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n &_o as_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n imitate_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o humility_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o do_v by_o open_a profession_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o advance_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o our_o adversary_n allege_v to_o prove_v his_o assumption_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n 11_o the_o four_o and_o last_o doctrine_n say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o that_o he_o only_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v oppugn_v all_o other_o god_n both_o true_a and_o false_a and_o shall_v suffer_v no_o idol_n but_o this_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o contradictory_n to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v antichrist_n for_o be_v it_o credible_a either_o that_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v affirm_v himself_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o none_o but_o he_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o only_a true_a god_n again_o the_o antichristian_a seat_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o because_o of_o she_o own_o idolatry_n be_v call_v a_o whore_n and_o because_o she_o infect_v all_o nation_n that_o adhere_v unto_o she_o with_o her_o idolatry_n 5._o apoc._n 17._o 2._o 5._o and_o superstition_n she_o be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o also_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o &_o the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v deut._n 11._o 38._o where_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o idolater_n as_o proper_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v not_o themselves_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o anoint_v of_o god_n now_o if_o he_o shall_v profess_v himself_o send_v from_o god_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o himself_o may_v we_o not_o well_o think_v that_o either_o they_o will_v hiss_v at_o he_o as_o a_o fool_n or_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n nay_o do_v not_o themselves_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o religion_n a_o jew_n a_o observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o do_v they_o not_o allege_v jerome_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o 11_o in_o dan._n 11_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o his_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n expound_v by_o some_o approve_a 13_o in_o apo._n 13_o author_n among_o they_o of_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o profess_v 12_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o wise_a conceit_n be_v prove_v forsooth_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v two_o place_n the_o former_a 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o who_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v therefore_o he_o shall_v avouch_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v god_n and_o will_v suffer_v no_o other_o god_n either_o true_a or_o false_a to_o be_v worship_v beside_o himself_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o first_o antichrist_n may_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o suffer_v yea_o require_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v jupiter_n be_v suppose_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o god_n and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n antichrist_n the_o second_o beast_n advance_v himself_o above_o the_o image_n of_o the_o 13._o apoc._n 13._o former_a beast_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n renew_v whereon_o he_o sit_v as_o the_o rider_n death_n upon_o a_o beast_n and_o yet_o require_v the_o same_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o pope_n advance_v himself_o above_o angel_n 17._o apoc._n 17._o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v call_v god_n above_o the_o saint_n the_o host_n the_o cross_n and_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o require_v they_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v second_o antichrist_n may_v advance_v himself_o above_o or_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o not_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n for_o so_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n advance_v himself_o against_o every_o god_n yea_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n dan._n 11._o 36._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o profess_v himself_o the_o only_a god_n three_o see_v antichristianisme_n be_v not_o open_a atheism_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n &_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n &_o pretend_a christian_a we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o although_o in_o deed_n &_o in_o truth_n
which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o mention_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v many_o miracle_n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o miracle_n they_o shall_v be_v 3._o there_o be_v record_v example_n of_o all_o which_o point_n i_o have_v entreat_v heretofore_o prove_v from_o bellarmine_n his_o own_o ground_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o first_o that_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o adherent_n which_o 7._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o they_o call_v miracle_n the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o event_n have_v prove_v and_o we_o do_v confess_v and_o second_o that_o all_o these_o sign_n &_o wonder_n howsoever_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v boast_v of_o they_o and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o contemn_v the_o true_a professor_n yet_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o seduce_v and_o to_o confirm_v lie_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o they_o be_v also_o call_v lie_v sign_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n according_a to_o who_o power_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v who_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v be_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a magician_n or_o sorcerer_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o far_o fetch_v unless_o we_o will_v take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v masculine_a as_o none_o do_v notwithstanding_o because_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o these_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n we_o will_v trace_v he_o in_o his_o own_o step_n not_o doubt_v to_o apply_v this_o note_n also_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o very_o many_o not_o only_o of_o their_o clergy_n but_o even_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v notable_a magician_n and_o sorcerer_n so_o also_o very_a many_o of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o operation_n or_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o their_o clergy_n who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v few_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o be_v know_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suspect_v to_o be_v conjurer_n and_o skilful_a as_o some_o call_v it_o of_o the_o black_a art_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n because_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o any_o know_a magician_n or_o sorcerer_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o they_o call_v it_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o sorcery_n &_o witchcraft_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o indeed_o be_v sorcerer_n be_v hide_v &_o unknown_a notwithstanding_o even_o in_o their_o own_o writer_n there_o be_v record_v as_o know_v magician_n &_o sorcerer_n above_o 20._o pope_n diverse_a wherofgave_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o in_o they_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v fulfil_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o that_o their_o come_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o this_o happen_v often_o so_o especial_o about_o those_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o syluestex_n 2._o &_o gregory_n 7._o and_o all_o the_o pope_n betwixt_o they_o who_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o infamous_a sorcerer_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o such_o pope_n as_o saunders_n brag_v of_o many_o sign_n &_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o gregory_n 7._o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o themselves_o be_v magician_n 20._o demonsir_fw-fr 20._o and_o sorcerer_n so_o their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o and_o thus_o bellarmine_n through_o all_o the_o cause_n show_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o to_o what_o end_n i_o beseech_v you_o serve_v all_o this_o discourse_n will_v bellarmine_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n or_o because_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v be_v not_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v the_o second_o if_o this_o be_v his_o end_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o from_o this_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v his_o groundwork_n assume_v and_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v which_o they_o call_v miracle_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v which_o they_o call_v miracle_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o bellarmine_n dare_v not_o reason_n thus_o see_v the_o papist_n brag_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o ground_n i_o have_v heretofore_o infer_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a note_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o work_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n see_v they_o alone_o do_v brag_v of_o miracle_n see_v the_o first_o book_n chap._n 7._o §_o 1._o &_o 2._o second_o why_o do_v he_o not_o reason_n thus_o by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v no_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n indeed_o this_o will_v bellarmine_n have_v the_o simple_a reader_n gather_v from_o his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o discourse_n but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o assume_v and_o conclude_v because_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o their_o church_n be_v full_a of_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n therefore_o from_o bellarmine_n own_o ground_n i_o reason_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a note_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o synagogue_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o work_v many_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n because_o among_o they_o be_v many_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o the_o first_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v deny_v see_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o call_v miracle_n see_v the_o first_o book_n chap._n 7._o §_o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 3_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o of_o those_o three_o thing_n which_o bellarmine_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n the_o two_o first_o do_v fit_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n neither_o will_v the_o three_o example_n of_o antichrist_n his_o miracle_n which_o bellarmine_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o place_n disprove_v the_o same_o for_o of_o these_o three_o example_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o his_o minister_n shall_v make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o speak_v three_o that_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o two_o first_o which_o indeed_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n do_v fit_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 7._o from_o the_o 8._o §_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o three_o belong_v not_o to_o antichrist_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o bellarmine_n argue_v thus_o the_o three_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n say_v he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v &_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o which_o miracle_n especial_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o shall_v admire_v he_o but_o never_o do_v any_o pope_n feign_v
i_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v babylon_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n then_o all_o other_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o decide_v their_o chief_a ground_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o they_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v antichristian_a than_o our_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v warrant_v yea_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o return_v to_o it_o forbid_v apoc._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n least_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n you_o partake_v also_o in_o her_o punishment_n 3_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o those_o that_o embrace_v that_o religion_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o head_n receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v especial_o after_o he_o be_v reveal_v shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n apoc_fw-la 14._o 9_o this_o therefore_o must_v serve_v as_o a_o serious_a admonition_n and_o necessary_a caveat_n both_o to_o reclaim_v all_o tractable_a papist_n and_o to_o confirm_v all_o waver_a and_o unstayed_a protestant_n the_o former_a as_o they_o tender_v their_o salvation_n so_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o latter_a as_o they_o will_v avoid_v their_o endless_a confusion_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o babylon_n for_o not_o only_o to_o retain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n wilful_o after_o he_o be_v discover_v but_o to_o revolt_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o antichristian_a religion_n it_o also_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o elect_v shall_v final_o be_v seduce_v by_o antichrist_n math._n 24._o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n observe_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v effectual_o deceive_v they_o that_o perish_v with_o all_o deceitfulnes_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o whereupon_o chrysostome_n also_o write_v have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n prevail_v with_o castawaye_n or_o such_o as_o perish_v and_o jerome_n likewise_o 11._o ad_fw-la algasian_n quest_n 11._o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v say_v he_o by_o the_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v prepare_v unto_o perdition_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o which_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o popery_n and_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v they_o for_o they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o second_o 6_o apoc._n 20._o 6_o death_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n as_o heretic_n &_o schismatickes_n which_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n yet_o be_v they_o happy_a in_o their_o life_n while_o they_o join_v with_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n for_o such_o be_v call_v elect_a and_o faithful_a and_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v also_o bless_v in_o their_o death_n die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n 14._o apoc._n 17._o 14._o against_o antichrist_n for_o of_o those_o special_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v apoc._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o 4._o apoc._n 14._o 4._o lord_n etc._n etc._n 4_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o those_o that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v resolute_a antichristian_o that_o be_v recusant_n papist_n but_o especial_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n priest_n which_o be_v send_v to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o set_v on_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o consequent_o to_o brand_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o pervert_v &_o seduce_v other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v favour_v or_o spare_v in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n first_o because_o they_o be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o us._n apoc._n 18._o 6._o second_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o traitor_n to_o christian_a prince_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n not_o only_o because_o themselves_o be_v idolater_n and_o consequent_o such_o as_o hate_v god_n exod._n 20._o 5._o but_o also_o because_o they_o labour_v to_o withdraw_v other_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v spare_v deut._n 13._o 5._o 8._o they_o be_v traitor_n also_o to_o christian_a prince_n be_v swear_v vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n their_o capital_a enemy_n for_o he_o esteem_v all_o christian_a prince_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n as_o schismatics_n or_o heretic_n and_o as_o he_o use_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o dare_v to_o proceed_v 11._o antonin_n sum_fw-la part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o §._o 11._o against_o such_o four_o way_n viz._n by_o excommunication_n deposition_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a good_n &_o possession_n and_o raise_v war_n against_o they_o so_o all_o papist_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v hold_v both_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o proceed_v against_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o that_o in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n he_o 10_o antonin_n sum_fw-la part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o §._o 10_o can_v err_v and_o therforé_fw-it if_o they_o put_v not_o in_o execution_n the_o sentence_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o treasonable_a will_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n towards_o their_o prince_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n as_o for_o example_n when_o pius_n 5._o have_v send_v his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o our_o late_a sovereign_a 8._o cuper_n pag._n 182._o num_fw-la 8._o queen_n of_o happy_a memory_n therein_o depose_v she_o from_o her_o crown_n and_o absolve_a her_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n towards_o she_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o whatsoever_o many_o hollow_a heart_a papist_n pretend_v yet_o few_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v she_o for_o their_o lawful_a queen_n and_o many_o of_o they_o think_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n and_o sure_o if_o not_o their_o person_n then_o much_o less_o ought_v their_o antichristian_a religion_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o what_o agreement_n can_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o with_o idol_n 5_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n antichristian_a then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o we_o &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v as_o often_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o what_o agreement_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n such_o neuter_n therefore_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v nâ—…llifidians_n and_o politic_a atheist_n who_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o be_v in_o word_n rather_o than_o in_o substance_n may_v easy_o be_v compose_v but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n 6_o last_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o because_o of_o her_o largeness_n call_v herself_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n what_o infinite_a thanks_n do_v we_o owe_v to_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o that_o catholic_a apostasy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n but_o have_v gather_v we_o into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a church_n make_v we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o true_a professor_n his_o peculiar_a people_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o see_v god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a to_o he_o but_o rather_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n as_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o godly_a conversation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o gather_v assurance_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bessed_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la
kind_n as_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_v the_o king_n not_o this_o king_n only_o but_o any_o whosoever_o be_v king_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o behoouâ—…th_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n not_o this_o or_o that_o bishop_n but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v that_o call_n to_o be_v without_o reproof_n mat._n 6._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 15._o 16._o mat._n 12._o 34._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o say_v the_o good_a man_n or_o the_o wicked_a man_n we_o mean_v either_o general_o all_o or_o indefinite_o any_o that_o be_v such_o mat._n 1â—…_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o hart_n bring_v forth_o the_o goodthing_n and_o the_o evil_a man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sometime_o again_o the_o article_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v most_o notable_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_o or_o as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deserve_v that_o name_n and_o of_o this_o use_n be_v epiphanius_n his_o rule_n to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o article_n be_v add_v unto_o some_o definite_a and_o notable_a thing_n there_o be_v always_o confirmation_n by_o the_o article_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o or_o indifferent_o of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o the_o article_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o any_o one_o indefinite_o which_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v true_a proove_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o other_o come_v be_v indefinite_a but_o neither_o do_v the_o article_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o point_v out_o a_o certain_a and_o singular_a thing_n though_o sometime_o it_o do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o christian_n mouth_n signify_v the_o true_a god_n only_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v so_o when_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n paul_n the_o poet_n meaning_n among_o the_o greek_n homer_n among_o the_o latin_n virgil_n the_o orator_n demosthenes_n or_o tully_n the_o wiseman_n solomon_n but_o when_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v another_o of_o epiphanius_n his_o example_n and_o mean_v thereby_o not_o indifferent_o any_o king_n but_o by_o a_o emphasis_n that_o prince_n to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a we_o do_v not_o always_o nor_o for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v one_o certain_a king_n but_o all_o or_o any_o to_o who_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o country_n do_v appertain_v whether_o he_o be_v king_n or_o queen_n as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o time_n prescribe_v against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n highway_n the_o prince_n law_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v epiphanius_n his_o three_o example_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n more_o distinct_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o although_o by_o this_o emphasis_n not_o any_o man_n be_v mean_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o 17._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 17._o god_n yet_o it_o signify_v not_o one_o certain_a minister_n but_o any_o one_o of_o that_o function_n call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o antichrist_n &_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o outlaw_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n for_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unclean_a spirit_n although_o there_o 24_o luk._n 11._o 24_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o devil_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o ti_fw-mi i_o of_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n whereas_o before_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v many_o pope_n so_o although_o all_o heretic_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n all_o profane_a man_n man_n of_o sin_n all_o reprobate_n son_n of_o perdition_n all_o son_n of_o belial_n 18_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o outlaw_n yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o outlaw_n which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n signify_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n so_o 6._o see_v lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o neither_o do_v it_o evince_v that_o the_o antichrist_n signify_v one_o certain_a man_n for_o look_v what_o they_o can_v say_v of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n 5._o the_o three_o place_n be_v like_a to_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o a_o short_a answer_n may_v serve_v 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o antichrist_n come_v and_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n where_o the_o article_n be_v prefix_v before_o antichrist_n so_o proper_o call_v but_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n general_o take_v be_v utter_v without_o a_o article_n which_o most_o plain_o show_v that_o antichrist_n proper_o take_v be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o general_o take_v it_o signify_v all_o heretic_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o one_o certain_a man_n because_o the_o article_n be_v prefix_v the_o antichrist_n so_o proper_o call_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o antichrist_n so_o proper_o call_v be_v but_o one_o certain_a man_n the_o prosyllogisme_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o false_a when_o as_o i_o show_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v four_o use_n of_o the_o article_n at_o the_o least_o bellarmine_n observation_n hold_v only_o in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o least_o usual_a namely_o when_o the_o article_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o a_o demonstrative_a particle_n and_o that_o the_o article_n add_v to_o a_o word_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v one_o certain_a and_o singular_a thing_n i_o will_v show_v by_o some_o other_o example_n which_o will_v sit_v near_o the_o papist_n in_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o hinder_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o father_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v the_o emperor_n 7_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7_o of_o rome_n not_o any_o one_o particular_a but_o the_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o emperor_n again_o mat._n 16._o 18._o where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o article_n but_o also_o the_o pronounce_v demonstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o rock_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v understand_v by_o that_o rock_n which_o pâ—…ter_v confess_v which_o be_v christ_n or_o faith_n in_o he_o not_o only_o peter_n himself_o but_o also_o although_o most_o false_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n the_o article_n do_v not_o always_o no_o not_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o demonstrative_a particle_n signify_v one_o certain_a and_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n three_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v understand_v by_o some_o to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a 3_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 3_o body_n but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o those_o who_o join_v with_o antichrist_n augustine_n recite_v this_o opinion_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mislike_v it_o that_o bellarmine_n allege_v it_o as_o augustine_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v this_o interpretation_n to_o be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n apoc_n 12._o 6._o signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o harlot_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n apoc._n 17._o 1._o 18._o the_o city_n &_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o and_o omit_v other_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v the_o antichristian_a body_n or_o company_n of_o antichristian_a heretic_n 6._o for_o better_a proof_n whereof_o let_v we_o
consider_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o elsewhere_o 18_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n in_o which_o only_o it_o be_v use_v and_o not_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v th'apostle_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o when_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n now_o antichrist_n be_v come_v therefore_o now_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n 28_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 28_o where_o either_o the_o antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n signify_v the_o same_o or_o else_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n which_o bellarmine_n dare_v not_o avouch_v and_o afterward_o v._n 22._o he_o plain_o show_v that_o every_o one_o that_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o many_o antichrist_n 4_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 3._o 4_o or_o heretic_n do_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v verse_n 18_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chapter_n 4._o he_o bid_v they_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v their_o teacher_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o this_o note_n whereby_o to_o try_v they_o every_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v to_o come_v and_o even_o now_o 7._o 2._o john_n 7._o already_o be_v in_o the_o world_n likewise_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n many_o decâ—…ivers_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o dâ—…_n not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o antichrist_n by_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n which_o be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o but_o also_o sometime_o any_o heretic_n that_o oppugn_v the_o nature_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o company_n of_o heretic_n oppose_v unto_o christ._n for_o john_n 22._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 22._o plain_o affirm_v that_o those_o many_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n of_o his_o time_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o whereas_o paul_n prophesi_v of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n john_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v then_o already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n from_o which_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outlaw_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v signify_v one_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o john_n say_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o his_o time_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o outlaw_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o destroy_v at_o his_o glorious_a appear_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v incredible_a for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n there_o be_v already_o 1500._o year_n expire_v and_o therefore_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v absurd_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o signify_v sometime_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n until_o his_o second_o come_v sometime_o any_o heretic_n which_o be_v limb_n of_o that_o body_n sometime_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n &_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n antichrist_n be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v enter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o world_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 7_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n be_v work_v namely_o by_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n although_o covert_o and_o underhand_o until_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n be_v reveal_v as_o he_o be_v after_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o emperor_n which_o hinder_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o way_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o slender_a argument_n this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o article_n although_o it_o be_v use_v as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a demonstration_n general_o of_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o think_v it_o too_o good_a to_o go_v for_o one_o argument_n have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o 7_o his_o four_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o 11._o &_o 12._o where_o antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o not_o a_o kingdom_n who_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v away_o three_o and_o shall_v make_v the_o other_o seven_o subject_n to_o himself_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n at_o all_o but_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o time_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v be_v end_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o many_o have_v take_v to_o be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o people_n of_o jewrie_n be_v subject_a thereunto_o and_o be_v therefore_o describe_v as_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o the_o four_o because_o it_o be_v most_o trouble_v some_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n which_o successive_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o ten_o and_o the_o last_o of_o those_o king_n which_o tyrannize_v over_o jewrie_n but_o because_o in_o outrageous_a cruelty_n and_o curse_a hostility_n not_o only_o against_o the_o people_n but_o also_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o surpass_v all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o of_o he_o therefore_o daniel_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o some_o rather_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o he_o than_o a_o prophecy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o be_v show_v when_o as_o 16._o chap._n 16._o we_o shall_v also_o manifest_o declare_v that_o this_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v concern_v antichrist_n kill_v of_o three_o king_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o other_o seven_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o from_o all_o probability_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o that_o party_n who_o daniel_n describe_v daniel_n describe_v he_o as_o the_o ten_o bellarmine_n make_v he_o the_o eleven_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o eleven_o horn_n daniel_n speak_v of_o ten_o king_n which_o successive_o rule_v over_o the_o jew_n bellarmine_n make_v he_o speak_v of_o ten_o who_o together_o with_o the_o eleven_o shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n of_o those_o ten_o daniel_n say_v that_o three_o be_v pluck_v up_o before_o the_o ten_o &_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o his_o mean_n but_o of_o the_o other_o six_o either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o be_v bear_v bellarmine_n make_v he_o to_o kill_v three_o and_o subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o which_o indeed_o live_v not_o in_o his_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o out_o of_o the_o eleven_o of_o daniel_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o ten_o king_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ten_o who_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v particular_o and_o full_o describe_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o daniel_n bellarmine_n although_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o